約 6,736,131 件
https://w.atwiki.jp/jikkyosha_ust/pages/399.html
The Acts of the Apostles (Ancient Greek Πράξεις τῶν Ἀποστόλων, Práxeis tôn Apostólōn; Latin Āctūs Apostolōrum), often referred to simply as Acts, is the fifth book of the New Testament; it tells of the founding of the Christian church and the spread of its message to the Roman empire.[1] Acts is the second half of a two-part work, referred to as Luke-Acts, by the same anonymous author, referred to as Luke the Evangelist, and usually dated to around 80-90 CE.[2][3] The first part, the Gospel of Luke, tells how God fulfilled his plan for the world s salvation through the life, death and resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth, the promised Messiah. Acts continues the story of Christianity in the 1st century, beginning with the Ascension of Christ. The early chapters, set in Jerusalem, describe the Day of Pentecost (the coming of the Holy Spirit) and the growth of the church in Jerusalem. Initially the Jews are receptive to the Christian message, but soon they turn against the followers of the Messiah. Rejected by the Jews, under the guidance of the Apostle Peter the message is taken to the Gentiles. The later chapters tell of Paul s conversion, his mission in Asia Minor and the Aegean, and finally his imprisonment in Rome, where, as the book ends, he awaits trial. Luke-Acts is an attempt to answer a theological problem, namely how the Messiah of the Jews came to have an overwhelmingly non-Jewish church; the answer it provides, and its central theme, is that the message of Christ was sent to the Gentiles because the Jews rejected it.[1] Contents [hide] 1 Composition and setting 1.1 Title, unity of Luke-Acts, authorship and date 1.2 Genre, sources and historicity of Acts 1.3 Audience and authorial intent 1.4 Manuscripts 2 Structure and content 2.1 Structure 2.2 Outline 2.3 Content 3 Theology 4 Comparison with other writings 4.1 Gospel of Luke 4.2 Pauline epistles 5 See also 6 References 7 Bibliography 8 External links Composition and setting[edit] Main article Authorship of Luke–Acts Ministry of the Apostles Russian icon by Fyodor Zubov, 1660 Title, unity of Luke-Acts, authorship and date[edit] The title "Acts of the Apostles" (Greek Πράξεις ἀποστόλων Praxeis Apostolon) was first used by Irenaeus in the late 2nd century. It is not known whether this was an existing title or one invented by Irenaeus; it does seem clear, however, that it was not given by the author.[4] The gospel of Luke and Acts make up a two-volume work which scholars call Luke-Acts.[3] Together they account for 27.5% of the New Testament, the largest contribution attributed to a single author, providing the framework for both the Church s liturgical calendar and the historical outline into which later generations have fitted their idea of the story of Jesus and the early church.[5] The author is not named in either volume.[6] According to Church tradition dating from the 2nd century, he was the "Luke" named as a companion of the apostle Paul in three of the letters attributed to Paul himself; this view is still sometimes advanced, but "a critical consensus emphasizes the countless contradictions between the account in Acts and the authentic Pauline letters."[7] (An example can be seen by comparing Acts accounts of Paul s conversion (Acts 9 1-31, 22 6-21, and 26 9-23) with Paul s own statement that he remained unknown to Christians in Judea after that event (Galatians 1 17-24).)[8] He admired Paul, but his theology was significantly different from Paul s on key points and he does not (in Acts) represent Paul s views accurately.[9] He was educated, a man of means, probably urban, and someone who respected manual work, although not a worker himself; this is significant, because more high-brow writers of the time looked down on the artisans and small business-people who made up the early church of Paul and were presumably Luke s audience.[10] The earliest possible date for the composition of Acts is set by the events with which it ends, Paul s imprisonment in Rome c.63 CE, but an early date is now rarely put forward.[11][12] The last possible date would be set by its first definite citation by another author, but there is no unanimity on this–some scholars find echoes of Acts in a work from c.95 CE called I Clement, while others see no indisputable citation until the middle of the 2nd century.[11] If Acts uses Josephus as a source, as has been proposed, then it must have been composed after 93 CE; it does not show any knowledge of Paul s letters, a fact which also supports a late date; and the social situation it reflects is one in which the faithful need "shepherds" to protect them from heretical (possibly Marcionite) "wolves", which again reflects a late date.[11] Most experts therefore date it to around 80-90 CE, although some suggest 90-110, [2] and there is evidence that it was still being substantially revised well into the 2nd century.[13] Genre, sources and historicity of Acts[edit] Luke (or more accurately the anonymous author of Luke-Acts) describes his work, Luke-Acts, as a "narrative" (diegesis). Acts, the second part, is widely thought of as a history, but it lacks exact analogies in Hellenistic or Jewish literature.[14] The title "Acts of the Apostles" (Praxeis Apostolon) would seem to identify it with the genre telling of the deeds and achievements of great men (praxeis), but it was not the title given by the author.[4] Luke seems to have taken as his model the works of two respected Classical authors, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, who wrote a well-known history of Rome, and the Jewish historian Josephus, author of a history of the Jews.[15] Like them he anchors his history by dating the birth of the founder (Romulus for Dionysius, Moses for Josephus, Jesus for Luke) and like them he tells how the founder is born from God, taught authoritatively, and appeared to witnesses after death before ascending to heaven.[15] By and large the sources for Acts can only be guessed at,[16] but Luke would have had access to the Septuagint (a Greek translation of the Jewish scriptures), the gospel of Mark and the collection of "sayings of Jesus" called the Q source.[17] He transposed a few incidents from Mark s gospel to the time of the Apostles – for example, the material about "clean" and "unclean" foods in Mark 7 is used in Acts 10, and Mark s account of the accusation that Jesus has attacked the Temple (Mark 14 58) is used in a story about Stephen (Acts 6 14).)[18] There are also points of contacts (meaning suggestive parallels but something less than clear evidence) with 1 Peter, the Letter to the Hebrews, and 1 Clement.[19] Other sources can only be inferred from internal evidence – the traditional explanation of the three "we" passages, for example, is that they represent eye-witness accounts.[20] The search for such inferred sources was popular in the 19th century, but by the mid-20th it had largely been abandoned.[21] Acts was read as a reliable history of the early church well into the post-Reformation era. By the 17th century, however, biblical scholars began to notice that it was incomplete and tendentious – its picture of a harmonious church is quite at odds with that given by Paul s letters, and it omits important events such as the deaths of both Peter and Paul. The mid-19th century scholar Ferdinand Baur suggested that Luke had re-written history to present a united Peter and Paul and advance a single orthodoxy against the Marcionites. (Marcion was a 2nd-century heretic who wished to cut Christianity off entirely from the Jews). Baur continues to have enormous influence, but today there is less interest in determining Luke s historical accuracy (although this has never died out) than in understanding his theological program.[22] Audience and authorial intent[edit] Luke was written to be read aloud to a group of Jesus-followers gathered in a house to share the Lord s supper.[15] The author assumes an educated Greek-speaking audience, but directs his attention to specifically Christian concerns rather than to the Greco-Roman world at large.[23] He begins his gospel with a preface addressed to Theophilus, informing him of his intention to provide an "ordered account" of events which will lead his reader to "certainty".[10] He did not write in order to provide Theophilus with historical justification – "did it happen?" – but to encourage faith – "what happened, and what does it all mean?"[24] Acts (or Luke-Acts) is intended as a work of "edification."[25] Edification means "the empirical demonstration that virtue is superior to vice,"[26] but is not all of Luke s purpose. He also engages with the question of a Christian s proper relationship with the Roman Empire, the civil power of the day could a Christian obey God and also Caesar? The answer is ambiguous.[27] The Romans never move against Jesus or his followers unless provoked by the Jews, in the trial scenes the Christian missionaries are always cleared of charges of violating Roman laws, and Acts ends with Paul in Rome proclaiming the Christian message under Roman protection; at the same time, Luke makes clear that the Romans, like all earthly rulers, receive their authority from Satan, while Christ is ruler of the kingdom of God. [28] Luke-Acts can be also seen as a defense of (or "apology" for) the Jesus movement addressed to the Jews the bulk of the speeches and sermons in Acts are addressed to Jewish audiences, with the Romans featuring as external arbiters on disputes concerning Jewish customs and law.[27] On the one hand Luke portrays the Christians as a sect of the Jews, and therefore entitled to legal protection as a recognised religion; on the other, Luke seems unclear as to the future God intends for Jews and Christians, celebrating the Jewishness of Jesus and his immediate followers while also stressing how the Jews had rejected God s promised Messiah.[29] Manuscripts[edit] There are two major textual variants of Luke-Acts, the Western text-type and the Alexandrian. The oldest complete Alexandrian manuscripts date from the 4th century and the oldest Western ones from the 6th, with fragments and citations going back to the 3rd. Western texts of Acts are 10% longer than Alexandrian texts, the additions tending to enhance the Jewish rejection of the Messiah and the role of the Holy Spirit, in ways that are stylistically different from the rest of Acts.[30] These conflicts suggest that Luke-Acts was still being substantially revised well into the 2nd century.[13] The majority of scholars prefer the Alexandrian (shorter) text-type over the Western as the more authentic, but this same argument would favour the Western over the Alexandrian for the gospel of Luke, as in that case the Western version is the shorter. The debate therefore continues.[30] Structure and content[edit] Acts 1 1-2a from the 14th century Minuscule 223 Structure[edit] Acts has two key structural principles. The first is the geographic movement from Jerusalem, centre of God s Covenantal people the Jews, to Rome, centre of the Gentile world. This structure reaches back to the author s preceding work, the Gospel of Luke, and is signaled by parallel scenes such as Paul s utterance in Acts 19 21, which echoes Jesus words 9 51 (Paul has Rome as his destination, as Jesus had Jerusalem). The second key element is the roles of Peter and Paul, the first representing the Jewish Christian church, the second the mission to the Gentiles.[31] Transition reprise of the preface addressed to Theophilus and the closing events of the gospel (Acts 1-1 26) Petrine Christianity the Jewish church from Jerusalem to Antioch (Acts 2 1-12 25) 2 1-8 1 - beginnings in Jerusalem 8 2-40 - the church expands to Samaria and beyond 9 1-31 - conversion of Paul 9 32-12 25 - the conversion of Cornelius, and the formation of the Antioch church Pauline Christianity the Gentile mission from Antioch to Rome (Acts 13 1-28 21) 13 1-14 28 - the Gentile mission is promoted from Antioch 15 1-35 - the Gentile mission is confirmed in Jerusalem 15 36-28 31 - the Gentile mission, climaxing in Paul s passion story in Rome (21 17-28 31) Outline[edit] Dedication to Theophilus (1 1–2) Resurrection appearances (1 3) Great Commission (1 4–8) Ascension (1 9) Second Coming Prophecy (1 10–11) Matthias replaced Judas (1 12–26) the Upper Room (1 13) Holy Spirit came at Pentecost (2), see also Paraclete Peter healed a crippled beggar (3 1–10) Peter s speech at the Temple (3 11–26) Peter and John before the Sanhedrin (4 1–22) Resurrection of the dead (4 2) Believers Prayer (4 23–31) Everything is shared (4 32–37) Ananias and Sapphira (5 1–11) Signs and Wonders (5 12–16) Apostles before the Sanhedrin (5 17–42) Seven Greeks appointed (6 1–7) Saint Stephen before the Sanhedrin (6 8–7 60) The "Cave of the Patriarchs" was located in Shechem (7 16) "Moses was educated in all the wisdom of the Egyptians" (7 22) First mentioning of Saul (Paul the Apostle) in the Bible (7 58) Paul the Apostle confesses his part in the martyrdom of Stephen (7 58-60) Saul persecuted the Church of Jerusalem (8 1–3) Philip the Evangelist (8 4–40) Simon Magus (8 9–24) Ethiopian eunuch (8 26–39) Conversion of Paul the Apostle (9 1–31, 22 1–22, 26 9–24) Paul the Apostle confesses his active part in the martyrdom of Stephen (22 20) Peter healed Aeneas and raised Tabitha from the dead (9 32–43) Conversion of Cornelius (10 1–8, 24–48) Peter s vision of a sheet with animals (10 9–23, 11 1–18) Church of Antioch founded (11 19–30) term "Christian" first used (11 26) Saint James the Great executed (12 1–2) Peter s rescue from prison (12 3–19) Death of Herod Agrippa I [in 44] (12 20–25) "the voice of a god" (12 22) Mission of Barnabas and Saul (13–14) "Saul, who was also known as Paul" (13 9) called "gods ... in human form" (14 11) Council of Jerusalem (15 1–35) Paul separated from Barnabas (15 36–41) 2nd and 3rd missions (16–20) Areopagus sermon (17 16-34) "God...has set a day" (17 30–31) Trial before Gallio c. 51–52 (18 12–17) Trip to Jerusalem (21) Before the people and the Sanhedrin (22–23) Before Felix–Festus–Agrippa II (24–26) Trip to Rome (27–28) called a god on Malta (28 6) Content[edit] See also Early Christianity and Jewish Christians The Gospel of Luke began with a prologue addressed to Theophilus; Acts likewise opens with an address to Theophilus and refers to "my earlier book", almost certainly the gospel. The apostles and other followers of Jesus meet and elect Matthias to replace Judas as a member of The Twelve. On Pentecost, the Holy Spirit descends and confers God s power on them, and Peter, along with John, preaches to many in Jerusalem, and performs Christ-like healings, casting out of evil spirits, and raising of the dead. At first many Jews follow Christ and are baptized, but the Christians begin to be increasingly persecuted by the Jews. Stephen is arrested for blasphemy, and after a trial, is found guilty and stoned by the Jews. Stephen s death marks a major turning point the Jews have rejected the message, and henceforth it will be taken to the Gentiles.[32] The message is taken to the Samaritans, a people rejected by Jews, and to the Gentiles. Saul of Tarsus, one of the Jews who persecuted the Christians, is converted by a vision to become a follower of Christ (an event which Luke regards as so important that he relates it three times). Peter, directed by a series of visions, preaches to Cornelius the Centurion, a Gentile God-fearer, who becomes a follower of Christ. The Holy Spirit descends on Peter and Cornelius, thus confirming that the message of eternal life in Christ is for all mankind. The Gentile church is established in Antioch (north-western Syria, the third-largest city of the empire), and here Christ s followers are first called Christians.[33] The mission to the Gentiles is promoted from Antioch and confirmed at meeting in Jerusalem between Paul and the leadership of the Jerusalem church. Paul spends the next few years traveling through western Asia Minor and the Aegean,preaching, converting Gentiles, and founding new churches. On a visit to Jerusalem he is set on by a Jewish mob. Saved by the Roman commander, he is accused by the Jews of being a revolutionary, the "ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes", and imprisoned. Paul asserts his right as a Roman citizen, to be tried in Rome and is sent by sea to Rome, where he spends another two years under house arrest, proclaiming the Kingdom of God and teaching the "Lord Jesus Christ". Acts ends abruptly without recording the outcome of Paul s legal troubles.[citation needed] Theology[edit] Paul s conversion, from Livre d Heures d Étienne Chevalier (c. 1450–1460), Jean Fouquet, in the Château de Chantilly. Prior to the 1950s Luke-Acts was seen as a historical work, written to defend Christianity before the Romans or Paul against his detractors; since then, however, the tendency has been to see the work as primarily theological.[34] Luke s theology is expressed primarily through his overarching plot, the way scenes, themes and characters combine to construct his specific worldview.[35] His "salvation history" stretches from the Creation to the present time of his readers, in three ages first, the time of "the Law and the Prophets" (Luke 16 16), the period beginning with Genesis and ending with the appearance of John the Baptist (Luke 1 5-3 1); second, the epoch of Jesus, in which the Kingdom of God was preached (Luke 3 2-24 51); and finally the period of the Church, which began when the risen Christ was taken into Heaven, and would end with his second coming.[36] Luke-Acts is an attempt to answer a theological problem, namely how the Messiah promised to the Jews came to have an overwhelmingly non-Jewish church; the answer it provides, and its central theme, is that the message of Christ was sent to the Gentiles because the Jews rejected it.[1] This theme is introduced at the opening of the gospel of Luke, when Jesus, rejected in Nazareth, recalls that the prophets were rejected by Israel and accepted by Gentiles; at the end of the gospel he commands his disciples to preach his message to all nations, "beginning from Jerusalem." He repeats the command in Acts, telling them to preach "in Jerusalem, in all Judea and Samaria, and to the end of the Earth." They then proceed to do so, in the order outlined first Jerusalem, then Judea, then Samaria, then the entire (Roman) world.[37] For Luke, the Holy Spirit is the driving force behind the spread of the Christian message, and he places more emphasis on it than do any of the other evangelists. The Spirit is "poured out" at Pentecost, on the first Samaritan and Gentile believers, and on disciples who had been baptised only by John the Baptist, each time as a sign of God s approval. The Holy Spirit represents God s power (At his ascension, Jesus tells his followers, "You shall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you") through it the disciples are given speech to convert thousands in Jerusalem, forming the first church (the term is used for the first time in Acts 5).[38] Comparison with other writings[edit] Saint Paul Writing His Epistles, ascribed to Valentin de Boulogne, 17th century Gospel of Luke[edit] As the second part of the two-part work Luke-Acts, Acts has significant links to the gospel of Luke. Major turning points in the structure of Acts, for example, find parallels in Luke the presentation of the child Jesus in the Temple parallels the opening of Acts in the Temple, Jesus forty days of testing in the wilderness prior to his mission parallel the forty days prior to his Ascension in Acts, the mission of Jesus in Samaria and the Decapolis (the lands of the Samaritans and Gentiles) parallels the missions of the Apostles in Samaria and the Gentile lands, and so on (see Gospel of Luke). These parallels continue through both books.[39] There are also differences between Luke and Acts, amounting at times to outright contradiction. For example, the gospel seems to place the Ascension on Easter Sunday, immediately after the Resurrection, while Acts 1 puts it forty days later.[40] There are similar conflicts over the theology. While not seriously questioning the single authorship of Luke-Acts, these differences do suggest the need for caution in seeking too much consistency in books written in essence as popular literature.[41] Pauline epistles[edit] Acts agrees with Paul s letters on the major outline of Paul s career as Saul he is converted and becomes Paul the Christian missionary and apostle, establishing new churches in Asia Minor and the Aegean and struggling to free Gentile Christians from the Jewish Law. There are also agreements on many incidents, such as Paul s escape from Damascus, where he is lowered down the walls in a basket. But details of these same incidents are frequently contradictory for example, according to Paul it was a pagan king who was trying to arrest him in Damascus, but according to Luke it was, characteristically, the Jews (2 Corinthians 11 33 and Acts 9 24). Many of the disagreements are not so immediately obvious Acts speaks of "Christians" and "disciples", but Paul never uses either term, and there are striking differences in the accounts of Paul s relationship with the Jerusalem church and its leaders (Acts 9-15 vs. Galatians 1-2). Acts omits much from the letters, notably Paul s problems with his congregations (internal difficulties are said to be the fault of the Jews instead), and his apparent final rejection by the church leaders in Jerusalem (Acts has Paul and Barnabas deliver an offering that is accepted, a trip that has no mention in the letters). There are also major differences between Acts on Paul on Christology (the understanding of Christ s nature), eschatology (understanding of the "last things"), and apostleship.[42] See also[edit] Historical reliability of the Acts of the Apostles List of Gospels List of omitted Bible verses Textual variants in the Acts of the Apostles Acts of the Apostles (genre) Acts of Andrew Acts of Barnabas Acts of John Acts of the Martyrs Acts of Paul Acts of Paul and Thecla Acts of Peter Acts of Peter and Paul Acts of Peter and the Twelve Acts of Pilate Acts of Philip Acts of Thomas Acts of Timothy The Lost Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles References[edit] ^ Jump up to a b c Burkett 2002, p. 263. ^ Jump up to a b Charlesworth 2008, p. no page number. ^ Jump up to a b Burkett 2002, p. 195. ^ Jump up to a b Matthews 2011, p. 12. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 556. Jump up ^ Burkett 2002, p. 196. Jump up ^ Theissen Merz 1998, p. 32. Jump up ^ Perkins 1998, p. 253. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 590. ^ Jump up to a b Green 1997, p. 35. ^ Jump up to a b c Boring 2012, p. 587. Jump up ^ Theissen Merz 1996 [tr. 1998], p. 32. ^ Jump up to a b Perkins 2009, p. 250-253. Jump up ^ Aune 1988, p. 77. ^ Jump up to a b c Balch 2003, p. 1104. Jump up ^ Bruce 1990, p. 40. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 577. Jump up ^ Witherington 1998, p. 8. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 578. Jump up ^ Bruce 1990, p. 40-41. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 579. Jump up ^ Holladay 2011, p. no page numbers. Jump up ^ Green 1995, p. 16-17. Jump up ^ Green 1997, p. 36. Jump up ^ Fitzmyer 1998, p. 55-65. Jump up ^ Aune 1988, p. 80. ^ Jump up to a b Pickett 2011, p. 6-7. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 562. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 563. ^ Jump up to a b Thompson 2010, p. 332. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 569-570. Jump up ^ Burkett 2002, p. 265. Jump up ^ Burkett 2002, p. 266. Jump up ^ Buckwalter 1996, p. 6. Jump up ^ Allen 2009, p. 326. Jump up ^ Evans 2011, p. no page numbers. Jump up ^ Burkett 2002, p. 264. Jump up ^ Burkett 2002, p. 268-270. Jump up ^ Tremmel 2011, p. 59. Jump up ^ Zwiep 2010, p. 39. Jump up ^ Parsons 1993, p. 17-18. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 581, 588-590.The Acts of the Apostles (Ancient Greek Πράξεις τῶν Ἀποστόλων, Práxeis tôn Apostólōn; Latin Āctūs Apostolōrum), often referred to simply as Acts, is the fifth book of the New Testament; it tells of the founding of the Christian church and the spread of its message to the Roman empire.[1] Acts is the second half of a two-part work, referred to as Luke-Acts, by the same anonymous author, referred to as Luke the Evangelist, and usually dated to around 80-90 CE.[2][3] The first part, the Gospel of Luke, tells how God fulfilled his plan for the world s salvation through the life, death and resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth, the promised Messiah. Acts continues the story of Christianity in the 1st century, beginning with the Ascension of Christ. The early chapters, set in Jerusalem, describe the Day of Pentecost (the coming of the Holy Spirit) and the growth of the church in Jerusalem. Initially the Jews are receptive to the Christian message, but soon they turn against the followers of the Messiah. Rejected by the Jews, under the guidance of the Apostle Peter the message is taken to the Gentiles. The later chapters tell of Paul s conversion, his mission in Asia Minor and the Aegean, and finally his imprisonment in Rome, where, as the book ends, he awaits trial. Luke-Acts is an attempt to answer a theological problem, namely how the Messiah of the Jews came to have an overwhelmingly non-Jewish church; the answer it provides, and its central theme, is that the message of Christ was sent to the Gentiles because the Jews rejected it.[1] Contents [hide] 1 Composition and setting 1.1 Title, unity of Luke-Acts, authorship and date 1.2 Genre, sources and historicity of Acts 1.3 Audience and authorial intent 1.4 Manuscripts 2 Structure and content 2.1 Structure 2.2 Outline 2.3 Content 3 Theology 4 Comparison with other writings 4.1 Gospel of Luke 4.2 Pauline epistles 5 See also 6 References 7 Bibliography 8 External links Composition and setting[edit] Main article Authorship of Luke–Acts Ministry of the Apostles Russian icon by Fyodor Zubov, 1660 Title, unity of Luke-Acts, authorship and date[edit] The title "Acts of the Apostles" (Greek Πράξεις ἀποστόλων Praxeis Apostolon) was first used by Irenaeus in the late 2nd century. It is not known whether this was an existing title or one invented by Irenaeus; it does seem clear, however, that it was not given by the author.[4] The gospel of Luke and Acts make up a two-volume work which scholars call Luke-Acts.[3] Together they account for 27.5% of the New Testament, the largest contribution attributed to a single author, providing the framework for both the Church s liturgical calendar and the historical outline into which later generations have fitted their idea of the story of Jesus and the early church.[5] The author is not named in either volume.[6] According to Church tradition dating from the 2nd century, he was the "Luke" named as a companion of the apostle Paul in three of the letters attributed to Paul himself; this view is still sometimes advanced, but "a critical consensus emphasizes the countless contradictions between the account in Acts and the authentic Pauline letters."[7] (An example can be seen by comparing Acts accounts of Paul s conversion (Acts 9 1-31, 22 6-21, and 26 9-23) with Paul s own statement that he remained unknown to Christians in Judea after that event (Galatians 1 17-24).)[8] He admired Paul, but his theology was significantly different from Paul s on key points and he does not (in Acts) represent Paul s views accurately.[9] He was educated, a man of means, probably urban, and someone who respected manual work, although not a worker himself; this is significant, because more high-brow writers of the time looked down on the artisans and small business-people who made up the early church of Paul and were presumably Luke s audience.[10] The earliest possible date for the composition of Acts is set by the events with which it ends, Paul s imprisonment in Rome c.63 CE, but an early date is now rarely put forward.[11][12] The last possible date would be set by its first definite citation by another author, but there is no unanimity on this–some scholars find echoes of Acts in a work from c.95 CE called I Clement, while others see no indisputable citation until the middle of the 2nd century.[11] If Acts uses Josephus as a source, as has been proposed, then it must have been composed after 93 CE; it does not show any knowledge of Paul s letters, a fact which also supports a late date; and the social situation it reflects is one in which the faithful need "shepherds" to protect them from heretical (possibly Marcionite) "wolves", which again reflects a late date.[11] Most experts therefore date it to around 80-90 CE, although some suggest 90-110, [2] and there is evidence that it was still being substantially revised well into the 2nd century.[13] Genre, sources and historicity of Acts[edit] Luke (or more accurately the anonymous author of Luke-Acts) describes his work, Luke-Acts, as a "narrative" (diegesis). Acts, the second part, is widely thought of as a history, but it lacks exact analogies in Hellenistic or Jewish literature.[14] The title "Acts of the Apostles" (Praxeis Apostolon) would seem to identify it with the genre telling of the deeds and achievements of great men (praxeis), but it was not the title given by the author.[4] Luke seems to have taken as his model the works of two respected Classical authors, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, who wrote a well-known history of Rome, and the Jewish historian Josephus, author of a history of the Jews.[15] Like them he anchors his history by dating the birth of the founder (Romulus for Dionysius, Moses for Josephus, Jesus for Luke) and like them he tells how the founder is born from God, taught authoritatively, and appeared to witnesses after death before ascending to heaven.[15] By and large the sources for Acts can only be guessed at,[16] but Luke would have had access to the Septuagint (a Greek translation of the Jewish scriptures), the gospel of Mark and the collection of "sayings of Jesus" called the Q source.[17] He transposed a few incidents from Mark s gospel to the time of the Apostles – for example, the material about "clean" and "unclean" foods in Mark 7 is used in Acts 10, and Mark s account of the accusation that Jesus has attacked the Temple (Mark 14 58) is used in a story about Stephen (Acts 6 14).)[18] There are also points of contacts (meaning suggestive parallels but something less than clear evidence) with 1 Peter, the Letter to the Hebrews, and 1 Clement.[19] Other sources can only be inferred from internal evidence – the traditional explanation of the three "we" passages, for example, is that they represent eye-witness accounts.[20] The search for such inferred sources was popular in the 19th century, but by the mid-20th it had largely been abandoned.[21] Acts was read as a reliable history of the early church well into the post-Reformation era. By the 17th century, however, biblical scholars began to notice that it was incomplete and tendentious – its picture of a harmonious church is quite at odds with that given by Paul s letters, and it omits important events such as the deaths of both Peter and Paul. The mid-19th century scholar Ferdinand Baur suggested that Luke had re-written history to present a united Peter and Paul and advance a single orthodoxy against the Marcionites. (Marcion was a 2nd-century heretic who wished to cut Christianity off entirely from the Jews). Baur continues to have enormous influence, but today there is less interest in determining Luke s historical accuracy (although this has never died out) than in understanding his theological program.[22] Audience and authorial intent[edit] Luke was written to be read aloud to a group of Jesus-followers gathered in a house to share the Lord s supper.[15] The author assumes an educated Greek-speaking audience, but directs his attention to specifically Christian concerns rather than to the Greco-Roman world at large.[23] He begins his gospel with a preface addressed to Theophilus, informing him of his intention to provide an "ordered account" of events which will lead his reader to "certainty".[10] He did not write in order to provide Theophilus with historical justification – "did it happen?" – but to encourage faith – "what happened, and what does it all mean?"[24] Acts (or Luke-Acts) is intended as a work of "edification."[25] Edification means "the empirical demonstration that virtue is superior to vice,"[26] but is not all of Luke s purpose. He also engages with the question of a Christian s proper relationship with the Roman Empire, the civil power of the day could a Christian obey God and also Caesar? The answer is ambiguous.[27] The Romans never move against Jesus or his followers unless provoked by the Jews, in the trial scenes the Christian missionaries are always cleared of charges of violating Roman laws, and Acts ends with Paul in Rome proclaiming the Christian message under Roman protection; at the same time, Luke makes clear that the Romans, like all earthly rulers, receive their authority from Satan, while Christ is ruler of the kingdom of God. [28] Luke-Acts can be also seen as a defense of (or "apology" for) the Jesus movement addressed to the Jews the bulk of the speeches and sermons in Acts are addressed to Jewish audiences, with the Romans featuring as external arbiters on disputes concerning Jewish customs and law.[27] On the one hand Luke portrays the Christians as a sect of the Jews, and therefore entitled to legal protection as a recognised religion; on the other, Luke seems unclear as to the future God intends for Jews and Christians, celebrating the Jewishness of Jesus and his immediate followers while also stressing how the Jews had rejected God s promised Messiah.[29] Manuscripts[edit] There are two major textual variants of Luke-Acts, the Western text-type and the Alexandrian. The oldest complete Alexandrian manuscripts date from the 4th century and the oldest Western ones from the 6th, with fragments and citations going back to the 3rd. Western texts of Acts are 10% longer than Alexandrian texts, the additions tending to enhance the Jewish rejection of the Messiah and the role of the Holy Spirit, in ways that are stylistically different from the rest of Acts.[30] These conflicts suggest that Luke-Acts was still being substantially revised well into the 2nd century.[13] The majority of scholars prefer the Alexandrian (shorter) text-type over the Western as the more authentic, but this same argument would favour the Western over the Alexandrian for the gospel of Luke, as in that case the Western version is the shorter. The debate therefore continues.[30] Structure and content[edit] Acts 1 1-2a from the 14th century Minuscule 223 Structure[edit] Acts has two key structural principles. The first is the geographic movement from Jerusalem, centre of God s Covenantal people the Jews, to Rome, centre of the Gentile world. This structure reaches back to the author s preceding work, the Gospel of Luke, and is signaled by parallel scenes such as Paul s utterance in Acts 19 21, which echoes Jesus words 9 51 (Paul has Rome as his destination, as Jesus had Jerusalem). The second key element is the roles of Peter and Paul, the first representing the Jewish Christian church, the second the mission to the Gentiles.[31] Transition reprise of the preface addressed to Theophilus and the closing events of the gospel (Acts 1-1 26) Petrine Christianity the Jewish church from Jerusalem to Antioch (Acts 2 1-12 25) 2 1-8 1 - beginnings in Jerusalem 8 2-40 - the church expands to Samaria and beyond 9 1-31 - conversion of Paul 9 32-12 25 - the conversion of Cornelius, and the formation of the Antioch church Pauline Christianity the Gentile mission from Antioch to Rome (Acts 13 1-28 21) 13 1-14 28 - the Gentile mission is promoted from Antioch 15 1-35 - the Gentile mission is confirmed in Jerusalem 15 36-28 31 - the Gentile mission, climaxing in Paul s passion story in Rome (21 17-28 31) Outline[edit] Dedication to Theophilus (1 1–2) Resurrection appearances (1 3) Great Commission (1 4–8) Ascension (1 9) Second Coming Prophecy (1 10–11) Matthias replaced Judas (1 12–26) the Upper Room (1 13) Holy Spirit came at Pentecost (2), see also Paraclete Peter healed a crippled beggar (3 1–10) Peter s speech at the Temple (3 11–26) Peter and John before the Sanhedrin (4 1–22) Resurrection of the dead (4 2) Believers Prayer (4 23–31) Everything is shared (4 32–37) Ananias and Sapphira (5 1–11) Signs and Wonders (5 12–16) Apostles before the Sanhedrin (5 17–42) Seven Greeks appointed (6 1–7) Saint Stephen before the Sanhedrin (6 8–7 60) The "Cave of the Patriarchs" was located in Shechem (7 16) "Moses was educated in all the wisdom of the Egyptians" (7 22) First mentioning of Saul (Paul the Apostle) in the Bible (7 58) Paul the Apostle confesses his part in the martyrdom of Stephen (7 58-60) Saul persecuted the Church of Jerusalem (8 1–3) Philip the Evangelist (8 4–40) Simon Magus (8 9–24) Ethiopian eunuch (8 26–39) Conversion of Paul the Apostle (9 1–31, 22 1–22, 26 9–24) Paul the Apostle confesses his active part in the martyrdom of Stephen (22 20) Peter healed Aeneas and raised Tabitha from the dead (9 32–43) Conversion of Cornelius (10 1–8, 24–48) Peter s vision of a sheet with animals (10 9–23, 11 1–18) Church of Antioch founded (11 19–30) term "Christian" first used (11 26) Saint James the Great executed (12 1–2) Peter s rescue from prison (12 3–19) Death of Herod Agrippa I [in 44] (12 20–25) "the voice of a god" (12 22) Mission of Barnabas and Saul (13–14) "Saul, who was also known as Paul" (13 9) called "gods ... in human form" (14 11) Council of Jerusalem (15 1–35) Paul separated from Barnabas (15 36–41) 2nd and 3rd missions (16–20) Areopagus sermon (17 16-34) "God...has set a day" (17 30–31) Trial before Gallio c. 51–52 (18 12–17) Trip to Jerusalem (21) Before the people and the Sanhedrin (22–23) Before Felix–Festus–Agrippa II (24–26) Trip to Rome (27–28) called a god on Malta (28 6) Content[edit] See also Early Christianity and Jewish Christians The Gospel of Luke began with a prologue addressed to Theophilus; Acts likewise opens with an address to Theophilus and refers to "my earlier book", almost certainly the gospel. The apostles and other followers of Jesus meet and elect Matthias to replace Judas as a member of The Twelve. On Pentecost, the Holy Spirit descends and confers God s power on them, and Peter, along with John, preaches to many in Jerusalem, and performs Christ-like healings, casting out of evil spirits, and raising of the dead. At first many Jews follow Christ and are baptized, but the Christians begin to be increasingly persecuted by the Jews. Stephen is arrested for blasphemy, and after a trial, is found guilty and stoned by the Jews. Stephen s death marks a major turning point the Jews have rejected the message, and henceforth it will be taken to the Gentiles.[32] The message is taken to the Samaritans, a people rejected by Jews, and to the Gentiles. Saul of Tarsus, one of the Jews who persecuted the Christians, is converted by a vision to become a follower of Christ (an event which Luke regards as so important that he relates it three times). Peter, directed by a series of visions, preaches to Cornelius the Centurion, a Gentile God-fearer, who becomes a follower of Christ. The Holy Spirit descends on Peter and Cornelius, thus confirming that the message of eternal life in Christ is for all mankind. The Gentile church is established in Antioch (north-western Syria, the third-largest city of the empire), and here Christ s followers are first called Christians.[33] The mission to the Gentiles is promoted from Antioch and confirmed at meeting in Jerusalem between Paul and the leadership of the Jerusalem church. Paul spends the next few years traveling through western Asia Minor and the Aegean,preaching, converting Gentiles, and founding new churches. On a visit to Jerusalem he is set on by a Jewish mob. Saved by the Roman commander, he is accused by the Jews of being a revolutionary, the "ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes", and imprisoned. Paul asserts his right as a Roman citizen, to be tried in Rome and is sent by sea to Rome, where he spends another two years under house arrest, proclaiming the Kingdom of God and teaching the "Lord Jesus Christ". Acts ends abruptly without recording the outcome of Paul s legal troubles.[citation needed] Theology[edit] Paul s conversion, from Livre d Heures d Étienne Chevalier (c. 1450–1460), Jean Fouquet, in the Château de Chantilly. Prior to the 1950s Luke-Acts was seen as a historical work, written to defend Christianity before the Romans or Paul against his detractors; since then, however, the tendency has been to see the work as primarily theological.[34] Luke s theology is expressed primarily through his overarching plot, the way scenes, themes and characters combine to construct his specific worldview.[35] His "salvation history" stretches from the Creation to the present time of his readers, in three ages first, the time of "the Law and the Prophets" (Luke 16 16), the period beginning with Genesis and ending with the appearance of John the Baptist (Luke 1 5-3 1); second, the epoch of Jesus, in which the Kingdom of God was preached (Luke 3 2-24 51); and finally the period of the Church, which began when the risen Christ was taken into Heaven, and would end with his second coming.[36] Luke-Acts is an attempt to answer a theological problem, namely how the Messiah promised to the Jews came to have an overwhelmingly non-Jewish church; the answer it provides, and its central theme, is that the message of Christ was sent to the Gentiles because the Jews rejected it.[1] This theme is introduced at the opening of the gospel of Luke, when Jesus, rejected in Nazareth, recalls that the prophets were rejected by Israel and accepted by Gentiles; at the end of the gospel he commands his disciples to preach his message to all nations, "beginning from Jerusalem." He repeats the command in Acts, telling them to preach "in Jerusalem, in all Judea and Samaria, and to the end of the Earth." They then proceed to do so, in the order outlined first Jerusalem, then Judea, then Samaria, then the entire (Roman) world.[37] For Luke, the Holy Spirit is the driving force behind the spread of the Christian message, and he places more emphasis on it than do any of the other evangelists. The Spirit is "poured out" at Pentecost, on the first Samaritan and Gentile believers, and on disciples who had been baptised only by John the Baptist, each time as a sign of God s approval. The Holy Spirit represents God s power (At his ascension, Jesus tells his followers, "You shall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you") through it the disciples are given speech to convert thousands in Jerusalem, forming the first church (the term is used for the first time in Acts 5).[38] Comparison with other writings[edit] Saint Paul Writing His Epistles, ascribed to Valentin de Boulogne, 17th century Gospel of Luke[edit] As the second part of the two-part work Luke-Acts, Acts has significant links to the gospel of Luke. Major turning points in the structure of Acts, for example, find parallels in Luke the presentation of the child Jesus in the Temple parallels the opening of Acts in the Temple, Jesus forty days of testing in the wilderness prior to his mission parallel the forty days prior to his Ascension in Acts, the mission of Jesus in Samaria and the Decapolis (the lands of the Samaritans and Gentiles) parallels the missions of the Apostles in Samaria and the Gentile lands, and so on (see Gospel of Luke). These parallels continue through both books.[39] There are also differences between Luke and Acts, amounting at times to outright contradiction. For example, the gospel seems to place the Ascension on Easter Sunday, immediately after the Resurrection, while Acts 1 puts it forty days later.[40] There are similar conflicts over the theology. While not seriously questioning the single authorship of Luke-Acts, these differences do suggest the need for caution in seeking too much consistency in books written in essence as popular literature.[41] Pauline epistles[edit] Acts agrees with Paul s letters on the major outline of Paul s career as Saul he is converted and becomes Paul the Christian missionary and apostle, establishing new churches in Asia Minor and the Aegean and struggling to free Gentile Christians from the Jewish Law. There are also agreements on many incidents, such as Paul s escape from Damascus, where he is lowered down the walls in a basket. But details of these same incidents are frequently contradictory for example, according to Paul it was a pagan king who was trying to arrest him in Damascus, but according to Luke it was, characteristically, the Jews (2 Corinthians 11 33 and Acts 9 24). Many of the disagreements are not so immediately obvious Acts speaks of "Christians" and "disciples", but Paul never uses either term, and there are striking differences in the accounts of Paul s relationship with the Jerusalem church and its leaders (Acts 9-15 vs. Galatians 1-2). Acts omits much from the letters, notably Paul s problems with his congregations (internal difficulties are said to be the fault of the Jews instead), and his apparent final rejection by the church leaders in Jerusalem (Acts has Paul and Barnabas deliver an offering that is accepted, a trip that has no mention in the letters). There are also major differences between Acts on Paul on Christology (the understanding of Christ s nature), eschatology (understanding of the "last things"), and apostleship.[42] See also[edit] Historical reliability of the Acts of the Apostles List of Gospels List of omitted Bible verses Textual variants in the Acts of the Apostles Acts of the Apostles (genre) Acts of Andrew Acts of Barnabas Acts of John Acts of the Martyrs Acts of Paul Acts of Paul and Thecla Acts of Peter Acts of Peter and Paul Acts of Peter and the Twelve Acts of Pilate Acts of Philip Acts of Thomas Acts of Timothy The Lost Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles References[edit] ^ Jump up to a b c Burkett 2002, p. 263. ^ Jump up to a b Charlesworth 2008, p. no page number. ^ Jump up to a b Burkett 2002, p. 195. ^ Jump up to a b Matthews 2011, p. 12. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 556. Jump up ^ Burkett 2002, p. 196. Jump up ^ Theissen Merz 1998, p. 32. Jump up ^ Perkins 1998, p. 253. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 590. ^ Jump up to a b Green 1997, p. 35. ^ Jump up to a b c Boring 2012, p. 587. Jump up ^ Theissen Merz 1996 [tr. 1998], p. 32. ^ Jump up to a b Perkins 2009, p. 250-253. Jump up ^ Aune 1988, p. 77. ^ Jump up to a b c Balch 2003, p. 1104. Jump up ^ Bruce 1990, p. 40. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 577. Jump up ^ Witherington 1998, p. 8. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 578. Jump up ^ Bruce 1990, p. 40-41. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 579. Jump up ^ Holladay 2011, p. no page numbers. Jump up ^ Green 1995, p. 16-17. Jump up ^ Green 1997, p. 36. Jump up ^ Fitzmyer 1998, p. 55-65. Jump up ^ Aune 1988, p. 80. ^ Jump up to a b Pickett 2011, p. 6-7. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 562. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 563. ^ Jump up to a b Thompson 2010, p. 332. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 569-570. Jump up ^ Burkett 2002, p. 265. Jump up ^ Burkett 2002, p. 266. Jump up ^ Buckwalter 1996, p. 6. Jump up ^ Allen 2009, p. 326. Jump up ^ Evans 2011, p. no page numbers. Jump up ^ Burkett 2002, p. 264. Jump up ^ Burkett 2002, p. 268-270. Jump up ^ Tremmel 2011, p. 59. Jump up ^ Zwiep 2010, p. 39. Jump up ^ Parsons 1993, p. 17-18. Jump up ^ Boring 2012, p. 581, 588-590.
https://w.atwiki.jp/mainichi-matome/pages/710.html
"Weirdest stories of the year -- From dogwashers to washed up whales" 「今年の奇妙な物語 － 犬洗い屋から砂浜に打ち上げられたクジラまで」 (2003年12月24日配信) Only in Japan, where Italian cuisine is frequently flavored with corn, mayonnaise and Tabasco sauce, could a Hokkaido pizza chain make national headlines -- for opening the country s first coin-operated dogwash. Owners can shampoo Spot for just 500 yen and another 200 yen gets Butch blow-dried. Farmers a little more to the south in Sendai were going bananas over the "monkey forecast" that told them in advance where they should go to counter the marauding Japanese macaques that had plundered their crops for years. "We don t have hard figures to prove how effective it is, but it certainly is working," a local official said. In something that s become a tradition in Japan, also copping the raw end of the stick were whales. Claiming that rescue efforts of beached whales were "too costly and dangerous," a government panel recommended that they be eaten instead. It certainly wasn t a good year for marine mammals, as a stricken dolphin could attest over the summer. Just days after local divers rescued it from harm in Sagami Bay, it turned up again after having been harpooned. Also betrayed where the thousands of tourists who had kept the Aichi Prefecture town of Kira afloat for decades by bathing in its hot springs with supposedly mysterious recuperative powers. Turns out the "miracle water" had been coming from taps for years. "We were more worried about finding a new source of spring water and the effect of revealing the well had dried up to think about telling the public about it," Kira tourism official Masami Hayakawa said. Saitama s National Goldfish Dipper Champion was used to stooping low to scoop out the guppies that made him a legend in the sport, but few suspected he would stoop as low as he did by cheating in the national championships of a sport that is still basically just a game for pre-school children. A Tokyo postman paid the price for being a spoilsport, too. He was sacked for refusing to deliver letters to one of his creditors. Staying away was also the name of the game for heart pacemaker wearers, who were warned by the Ministry of Health, Labor and Welfare not to go near the latest models of rice cookers, whose electromagnetic waves could end up cooking their goose. Parents were shaking in their boots after learning that a Chiba nurse had used a less than conventional pacifier with one tot in her care -- a vibrator. And, could anywhere else but Japan see a local government to offer tax breaks to love hotel operators willing to turn their establishments, many of which come fully equipped with S M dungeons, into childcare centers? With that sort of background, it s almost blase that a pornographic filmmaker was swamped by applications after advertising for a job requiring schoolgirl actresses. "We had more of them turn up than we could handle," blue movie director Mikinao Nakajima told the police shortly after his arrest. Even more balls were on display in Yokohama Bay, where a 41-year-old golfer was sent to the prosecutors for using the cove as his personal driving range. Iraqi terrorists have little to fear if Japan s Self-Defense Forces do eventually make it anywhere near them, especially considering some 1,600 soldiers spent most of a training exercise in July looking for an assault rifle that a sergeant has somehow mislaid. Something was definitely smelly about Valentine s Day this year, which Japan celebrates by having only women give sweets to men, as chocolate-scented roses sold like, well, hotcakes. Raising a stink of an entirely different kind was a revolutionary new diet tea, whose run on the market turned out to be a bit too close to the mark as the Health Ministry warned against its consumption because it was actually a laxative. Also execrable was the version of corporate compassion displayed by Japan Airlines, which made its female employees with children draw straws to see who had to work night shifts. Japanese companies have long been accused of coddling workers, but instant food giant Nisshin had some wondering whether it had lost its noodle when it decided to send newly appointed managers to live on a deserted island, their only food the chicken ramen that propelled the company to glory. "We want them to tackle this training, and their job, just as the company started -- from nothing," Nisshin s PR man said. Nisshin s novel approach to business makes it a popular employer, especially in these times of record unemployment, but one of Japan s largest organizations resorted to unprecedented means to try and bolster its ranks. Yamaguchi-gumi, the country s largest yakuza gang, had to advertise in sports newspaper classifieds to try and find new blood willing to carry on the centuries-old tradition of organized crime in Japan. "Younger generations no longer see any charm in the yakuza world," non-fiction writer Atsushi Mizoguchi told the Mainichi. (By Ryann Connell, MDN Staff Writer, Dec. 24, 2003) ### Weirdest stories of the year -- From dogwashers to washed up whales 20031224p2a00m0dm001001c http //mdn.mainichi.co.jp/news/20031224p2a00m0dm001001c.html http //groups.google.co.jp/group/alt.true-crime/browse_thread/thread/ee495bedbd38ab78/3a231e135513ebbf?hl=ja lnk=gst q=Ryann+Connell#3a231e135513ebbf 編集中：7/24
https://w.atwiki.jp/rockband/pages/185.html
2011/1/11 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Attack Attack! Smokahontas 2010 Metal 1.99 The Bouncing Souls Gasoline 2010 Punk 0.99 GWAR Let Us Slay 2009 Metal 0.99 OK Go White Knuckles 2010 Alternative 1.99 The Shins Saint Simon 2003 Indie Rock 1.99 2011/1/18 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ The Agonist Thank You,Pain. 2009 Metal 1.99 Children of Nova Arcaedion 2009 Prog 1.99 Evile Nosophoros 2009 Metal 1.99 Iron Wine Flightless Bird,American Mouth 2007 Other 1.99 Sunny Day Real Estate Song About an Angel 1994 Emo 1.99 2011/1/25 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ After the Burial Berzerker 2009 Metal 1.99 All That Remains For We Are Many 2010 Metal 1.99 Converge Dark Horse 1.99 My Morning Jacket I m Amazed 2008 Alternative 1.99 The Shins Phantom Limb 2007 Indie Rock 1.99 2011/2/1 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Amberian Dawn Fate of the Maiden Metal 1.99 Damone Roll the Dice 2008 Rock 0.99 Gov t Mule Steppin Lightly 2009 Rock 1.99 Sleater-Kinney Jumpers 2005 Indie Rock 1.99 Ween Gabrielle 2005 Alternative 1.99 2011/2/8 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Amberian Dawn Kokko – Eagle of Fire 2009 Metal 1.99 Evanescence Going Under 2003 Nu Metal 1.99 Longwave No Direction 2008 Alternative 0.99 Marillion Whatever Is Wrong With You 2008 Prog 0.99 Terrorhorse Modern Mathematics 2010 Metal 0.99 2011/2/15 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ A Day To Remember Have Faith In Me 2009 Rock 1.99 Jonny Craig I Still Feel Her, Part III 1.99 Nonpoint Alive and Kicking 2005 Nu Metal 1.99 The Red Chord Antman 2005 Metal 0.99 Sonata Arctica Flag in the Ground 2009 Metal 1.99 2011/2/22 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Damone Serial Killer 2008 Rock 0.99 Evile Genocide 2009 Metal 1.99 The Get Up Kids The One You Want 2004 Rock 1.99 Kataklysm Numb Intoxicated 2010 Metal 1.99 The Word Alive The Hounds of Anubis 2010 Metal 1.99 2011/3/1 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ A Day To Remember All I Want 2010 Punk 1.99 A Day To Remember It s Complicated 2010 1.99 Blessthefall Hey Baby, Here s That Song You Wanted 2009 Alternative 1.99 Dimmu Borgir The Serpentine Offering 2007 Metal 1.99 Miss May I Relentless Chaos 2010 Metal 1.99 2011/3/8 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ BulletProof Messenger Control 2009 0.99 Kiev Crooked Strings 2009 Alternative 0.99 Kittie The Truth 2009 Metal 1.99 The Material Stay Here Forever 2011 Pop/Rock 1.99 The New Pornographers Your Hands (Together) 2010 Indie Rock 1.99 2011/3/15 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Broadcast Love and the Triumph Of 2009 Alternative 0.99 Emmure 10 Signs You Should Leave 2007 Metal 1.99 Fake Shark-Real Zombie! Angel Lust 2009 Alternative 0.99 Rose of Jericho Buried Cold 2007 Pop/Rock 0.99 2011/4/12 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Amberian Dawn Evil Inside Me 2008 Meatl 1.99 Attack Attack! Sexual Man Chocolate 2010 Metal 1.99 Chiodos Lexington (Joey Pea-Pot With a Monkey Face) 2007 Emo 1.99 Evile Devoid of Thought 2009 Metal 1.99 Firewind The Fire and the Fury 2003 Metal 1.99 The Main Drag Love During Wartime 2007 Indie Rock 0.99 The Main Drag What s Your Favorite Dinosaur? 2007 0.99 Mayday Parade Jamie All Over 2009 Rock 1.99 Of Mice Men Those in Glass Houses 2010 Metal 1.99 Woe, Is Me [ ] Delinquents 2010 Metal 1.99 2011/4/19 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Amberian Dawn Snowmaiden 2009 Metal 1.99 Ballyhoo! Paper Dolls 2009 Metal 0.99 The B.O.L.T. Genius 2009 Indie Rock 0.99 Dance Gavin Dance Lemon Meringue Tie 2007 Indie Rock 1.99 Evile Plague to End All Plagues 2009 Metal 1.99 Heaven Shall Burn Endzeit 2008 Metal 1.99 Sea Wolf You re a Wolf 2009 Indie Rock 0.99 Stan Bush Til All Are One 2007 1.99 Widespread Panic Surprise Valley (Live) 2007 Rock 1.99 Within the Ruins Feast or Famine 2010 Metal 1.99 2011/4/26 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Audible Mainframe Anybody Else 2009 Urban 1.99 Audible Mainframe Ice Cold 2009 0.99 Audible Mainframe Radioland 2009 1.99 The Audition The Way You Move 2009 Alternative 1.99 Close Your Eyes The Body 2010 Punk 1.99 Comeback Kid Do Yourself a Favor 2010 Punk 1.99 Rosaline Model Ships 2010 Punk 1.99 Sister Sin On Parole 2008 Rock 1.99 Taproot Fractured (Everything I Said Was True) 2010 Rock 1.99 Wretched Cimmerian Shamballa 2010 Metal 1.99 2011/5/3 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Architects Learn to Live 2011 Metal 1.99 Ayreon Dawn of a Million Souls (Rock Band Mix) 1.99 Daath N.A.T.G.O.D. 2010 Metal 1.99 Firewind World on Fire 2010 Metal 1.99 The Get Up Kids Your Petty Pretty Things 2010 Rock 1.99 Heaven Shall Burn The Omen 2010 Metal 1.99 Nachtmystium Nightfall 2010 Metal 1.99 Sleeping with Sirens If I m James Dean, You re Audrey Hepburn 2010 Emo 1.99 Terror Stick Tight 2010 Punk 1.99 Vampires Everywhere! Undead Heart 2010 Metal 1.99 2011/5/18 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Chaunce DeLeon and The Fountain of Choof Tadpole Search and Rescue 2009 Rock 0.99 Decrepit Birth The Resonance 2010 Metal 1.99 Earl Greyhound Oye Vaya 2010 Rock 0.99 Kataklysm At the Edge of the World 2010 Metal 1.99 The Main Drag Car Windows 2007 Indie Rock 0.99 The Main Drag Dove Nets 2007 0.99 The Main Drag Even Seconds 2007 0.99 The Main Drag Goodnight Technologist 2007 0.99 The Main Drag Homosuperior 2009 0.99 The Main Drag Megatron 2009 0.99 The Main Drag Montana 2007 0.99 The Main Drag Swine Houses 2007 0.99 The Main Drag Take Them Down 2009 0.99 The Main Drag Taking Apart a Gigantic Machine 2007 0.99 The Main Drag Teeth,Face,Outerspace 2009 0.99 The Main Drag Tricky Girl 2009 0.99 Motionless In White Abigail 2010 Metal 1.99 OK Go White Knuckles 2010 Alternative 1.99 Stephanie Hatfield and Hot Mess Can I Stay 2009 Rock 0.99 Ween It s Gonna Be A Long Night 2003 Rock 1.99 2011/6/07 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Amberian Dawn Saga 2009 Metal 1.99 BulletProof Messenger Evile 2009 Rock 0.99 BulletProof Messenger This Fantasy 2009 0.99 Children of Nova The Fall of Aphonia 2009 Prog 1.99 Children of Nova The Order 2009 1.99 Children of Nova Second Sight Blackout 2009 1.99 Children of Nova We Collide 2009 1.99 Edge Under Water I Drown 2008 Alternative 0.99 Foreword Watch It All Go Down 2009 Indie Rock 0.99 Free Spirit Far Away from Heaven 2009 Rock 0.99 Kill the Alarm Fire Away 2007 Alternative 0.99 Larkspur Fox Hunt 2010 New Wave 0.99 Memphis May Fire Action/Adventure 2010 Metal 1.99 Midnight Riders Midnight Ride 2009 Southern Rock 0.99 Midnight Riders One Bad Man 2009 Southern Rock 0.99 Nautiluz Chasing the Light 2010 Metal 1.99 SOiL The Lesser Man 2009 Rock 0.99 Symbion Project Exploited Exposed 2009 Other 0.99 Symbion Project Synthesized 2003 Other 0.99 Universal Hall Pass Dragonfly (Symbion Project Remix) 2006 Alternative 0.99 2011/6/14 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ A Silent Film You Will Leave A Mark 2010 Alternative 1.99 Amberian Dawn Lost Soul 2009 Metal 1.99 Anamanaguchi Airbrushed 2010 Pop/dance/electronic 1.99 Bloom Fight for Greatness 2010 Indie Rock 0.99 Parry Gripp Spaghetti Cat (I Weep For You) 2008 Novelty 0.99 2011/6/21 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Andromeda Chameleon Carneval 2001 Progressive 1.99 Andromeda Veil of Illumination (Part 1) 2008 Progressive 1.99 Andromeda Veil of Illumination (Part 2) 2008 Progressive 1.99 Jukebox the Ghost Half Crazy 2010 Pop/Rock 1.99 TesseracT D eception – Concealing Fate Part Two 2011 Progressive 1.99 2011/6/28 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Amberian Dawn The Curse 2008 Metal 1.99 Lazarus A.D. Thou Shall Not Fear 2009 Metal 0.99 Nightrage A Grim Struggle 2009 Metal 1.99 NightShade The Depths of Memory 2011 Metal 1.99 The Walkmen Angela Surf City 2010 Rock 1.99 2011/7/05 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ The Acro-Brats Hair Trigger 2010 Punk 1.99 Andromeda My Star 2008 Progressive 1.99 Blackberry Wednesday Hey I 2010 Rock 0.99 Eiffel 65 Blue (Da Ba Dee) 1999s Pop/dance/electronic 1.99 Tiny Danza Beat Fly 2011 Hip Hop/Rap 1.99 2011/7/12 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Andromeda Another Step 2008 Progressive 1.99 Asking Alexandria The Final Episode (Let s Change the Channel) (RB3 version) 2011 Metal 1.99 Bluefusion Andromeda 2010 Progressive 0.99 Seether Country Song 2011 Rock 1.99 Tina Guo Queen Bee 2011 Metal 1.99 2011/7/19 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ A Skylit Drive Too Little Too Late 2011 Alternative 1.99 Bayside Sick,Sick,Sick 2011 Alternative 1.99 Between the Buried and Me Alaska 2005 Metal 1.99 Insomniac Games (pin)Ballz 2008 Rock 0.99 Rose of Jericho Find Beauty 2010 Pop-Rock 1.99 2011/7/26 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Jukebox the Ghost Schizophrenia 2010 Pop/Rock 1.99 Rishloo Katsushika 2009 Progressive 0.99 Silverstein Burning Hearts 2011 Rock 1.99 Texas in July Magnolia 2011 Metal 1.99 Timeless Miracle Curse of the Werewolf 2005 Metal 1.99 2011/8/2 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ A Day to Remember – Better Off This Way Amberian Dawn – Dreamchaser Drugstore Fanatics – Hangman * Magnus ‘SoulEye’ Pålsson – Pressure Cooker * Rose of Jericho – Buried Cold (RB3 version) * 2011/8/9 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Blessthefall – What’s Left Of Me dB Soundworks – The Battle of Lil’ Slugger (Remix) * Magnus “SoulEye” Pålsson – Positive Force * Nonpoint – Miracle Nonpoint – Crazy 2011/8/16 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Buckner Garcia – Pac-Man Fever Buckner Garcia – Froggy’s Lament Buckner Garcia – Hyperspace Buckner Garcia – Mousetrap Possible Oscar – Dead Again 2011/8/23 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Emmure – Demons with Ryu His Statue Falls – Give It Up! Give It Up! Rishloo – River of Glass * Ultra Saturday – Zombies!! (Coming Out Tonight) * Van Friscia – Epic Symphony in A Flat Minor, Third Movement Zero Hour * 2011/8/30 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Antoine Dodson The Gregory Brothers – Bed Intruder Song (feat. Kelly Dodson) Bring Me The Horizon – Pray for Plagues Chiodos – Caves dB Soundworks – Betus Blues (Retro Remix) * Rishloo – Turning Sheep Into Goats/Systematomatic * 2011/9/6 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Asking Alexandria – Morte et Dabo LeetStreet Boys – Expert Mode * Rose of Jericho – Midnight Eyes (RB3 version) * TesseracT – Eden Thomas Walker – Piano Sonata No. 11 – Ronda Alla Turca (Mozart) * 2011/9/13 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Amberian Dawn – Arctica Jukebox the Ghost – Empire Jukebox the Ghost – The Stars Kings Queens Fairytales – Fallen Into You Twin Atlantic – Audience and Audio * 2011/9/20 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Circa Survive – The Difference Between Medicine and Poison is in the Dose Closure In Moscow – Sweet#hart Mastodon – Megalodon Memphis May Fire – Be Careful What You Wish For Ultra Saturday – Dawn of the Condoms * 2011/9/28 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ After the Burial – Pendulum Loni Rose – Trying Hard * Neonfly – Ship With No Sails Raven Quinn – The Window Soilwork – Stabbing the Drama 2011/10/4 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Alien Ant Farm – Glow The Dillinger Escape Plan – Farewell, Mona Lisa Free Spirit – Heroes Don’t Cry Rose of Jericho – These City Lights * Thomas Walker – Bagatelle No. 25 – Für Elise (Beethoven) * 2011/10/11 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ After the Burial – Your Troubles Will Cease and Fortune Will Smile Upon You After the Burial – Your Troubles Will Cease and Fortune Will Smile Upon You (2x Bass Pedal) Amberian Dawn – City of Corruption (2x Bass Pedal) Asking Alexandria – Morte et Dabo (2x Bass Pedal) Between the Buried and Me – Alaska (2x Bass Pedal) Cynic – The Space for This Cynic – The Space for This (2x Bass Pedal) Freezepop – Doppelgänger * Honest Bob and the Factory-to-Dealer Incentives – Soy Bomb * 2011/10/18 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Emery – The Cheval Glass Free Spirit – Shadow of a Man Paul and Storm – Nugget Man Thomas Walker – Piano Sonata No. 14 – Moonlight Sonata (Beethoven) * Veil of Maya – Namaste 2011/10/25 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Amberian Dawn – Willow of Tears Free Spirit – Moonlight Ride The Limousines – Very Busy People Pierce the Veil – Caraphernelia Thomas Walker – Gymnopedie No. 1 (Satie) * 2011/11/1 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Conditions – Better Life Emery – Scissors Heywood Banks – Toast (Live) * Myrath – Madness Suicide Silence – You Only Live Once 2011/11/8 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Black Veil Brides – Children Surrender Black Veil Brides – Perfect Weapon Chad Smith’s Bombastic Meatbats – Need Strange The Pauses – Go North Richard Campbell – England Rock Anthems * 2011/11/15 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Black Veil Brides – Heaven’s Calling The Blue News – Hitman Blues * Honest Bob and the Factory-to-Dealer Incentives – Hey * Rishloo – Downhill * Thomas Walker – Flight of the Bumblebee (Rimsky-Korsakov – Piano Version) 2011/11/22 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Amberian Dawn – Passing Bells Arch Enemy – Nemesis Free Spirit – Pale Sister of Light (RB3 version) Paul Storm – Fuzzy Man (Fuzzy Nation) Quartered – Walks Like a Ghost * 2011/11/29 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Damone – Conquer Me Free Spirit – Until the Night (RB3 version) Karla Davis – Whiskey’s Got A Job To Do Sleeping with Sirens – If You Can’t Hang Underoath – In Division 2011/12/6 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ A Day to Remember – All Signs Point to Lauderdale Attack Attack! – Last Breath I Am Empire – The Elevator Parry Gripp – Space Unicorn * Thomas Walker – The Entertainer (Joplin) * 2011/12/13 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ A Day to Remember – If It Means a Lot to You A Day to Remember – 2nd Sucks Alien Ant Farm – Movies August Burns Red – Internal Cannon Dance Gavin Dance – Heat Seeking Ghost of Sex 2011/12/20 Artist Songtitle Year Genre Difficulty $ Alien Ant Farm – Courage Between the Buried and Me – Selkies The Endless Obsession Dance for the Dying – Echo * Free Spirit – Cry of an Eagle Powerman 5000 – Show Me What You’ve Got
https://w.atwiki.jp/pyopyo0124/pages/68.html
UP CHAPTER II CHAPTER I Mrs. Rachel Lynde is Surprised 第1章 レイチェル・リンド夫人の驚き（松本訳） Mrs. Rachel Lynde lived just where the Avonlea main road dipped down into a little hollow, fringed with alders and ladies eardrops 「Rachel Lynde」松本訳注第1章(1) p. 449参照 「Avonlea」松本訳注第1章(2) p. 450参照 「alder」ハンノキ Alnus 写真はウィキペディアをどうぞ 「ladies eardrops」フクシア Fuchsia 写真はウィキペディアをどうぞ 「ladies eardrops」は、モードの手書き原稿では、「jewelweed」となっているそうです。薄荷さんの「完訳・赤毛のアン」フクシアの謎にありました。この完訳は松本訳のこと。プリンスエドワード島では野生のフクシアはない（野外では育たない）のではないか、ということのようです。jewelweed Impatiens capensis は東北大学のPlant Evolutionary Biology（植物進化生物学と訳せましょう）の研究室のウェブページにあるそうです（ちゃんとありました）。東北大学の英語版公式ページでPlant Evolutionary Biologyを標榜するのは牧研究室のようです and traversed by a brook that had its source away back in the woods of the old Cuthbert place; it was reputed to be an intricate, headlong brook in its earlier course through those woods, with dark secrets of pool and cascade; but by the time it reached Lynde s Hollow it was a quiet, well-conducted little stream, for not even a brook could run past Mrs. Rachel Lynde s door without due regard for decency and decorum; 「decency and decorum」どちらも、礼儀正しい、上品の意味。似た意味の言葉、しかも発音が似ている言葉を繰り返して、強調している。しつこくならないように和訳するのは難しいかも it probably was conscious that Mrs. Rachel was sitting at her window, keeping a sharp eye on everything that passed, from brooks and children up, and that if she noticed anything odd or out of place she would never rest until she had ferreted out the whys and wherefores thereof. 「ferret」捜し（探り）出す／（白イタチを使って）狩りをする。名詞の ferret は白イタチ。白イタチ（ferret）から連想する何かがあるのでしょうか。それともこういうときは、これが普通なのかしら 「the whys and wherefores」いろいろな理由／原因。これも似た意味の言葉、しかも発音が似ている言葉を繰り返し。ですが、常套句のようです There are plenty of people in Avonlea and out of it, who can attend closely to their neighbor s business by dint of neglecting their own; but Mrs. Rachel Lynde was one of those capable creatures who can manage their own concerns and those of other folks into the bargain. She was a notable housewife; her work was always done and well done; she "ran" the Sewing Circle, helped run the Sunday-school, and was the strongest prop of the Church Aid Society and Foreign Missions Auxiliary. Yet with all this Mrs. Rachel found abundant time to sit for hours at her kitchen window, 「Mrs. Rachel」First name だけに Mrs を付けるのは、学校では習わなかった気がしますが、『アン』にはたくさんでてきます knitting "cotton warp" quilts-- 「knitting "cotton warp" quilts」松本訳注第1章(3) p. 450参照 she had knitted sixteen of them, as Avonlea housekeepers were wont to tell in awed voices--and keeping a sharp eye on the main road that crossed the hollow and wound up the steep red hill beyond. Since Avonlea occupied a little triangular peninsula jutting out into the Gulf of St. Lawrence with water on two sides of it, 「the Gulf of St. Lawrence」松本訳注第1章(4) p. 450参照 anybody who went out of it or into it had to pass over that hill road and so run the unseen gauntlet of Mrs. Rachel s all-seeing eye. She was sitting there one afternoon in early June. The sun was coming in at the window warm and bright; the orchard on the slope below the house was in a bridal flush of pinky- white bloom, hummed over by a myriad of bees. Thomas Lynde-- a meek little man whom Avonlea people called "Rachel Lynde s husband"--was sowing his late turnip seed on the hill field beyond the barn; 「turnip」カブ Brassica rapa 写真はウィキペディア（英語版）にあります。たぶん今日本で栽培しているものよりも小さい and Matthew Cuthbert ought to have been sowing his on the big red brook field away over by Green Gables. 「Matthew Cuthbert」松本訳注第1章(5) p. 451参照 「Green Gables」松本訳注第1章(6) p. 451参照 Mrs. Rachel knew that he ought 「he ought」to have been sowing ... が省略されている because she had heard him tell Peter Morrison the evening before in William J. Blair s store over at Carmody that he meant to sow his turnip seed the next afternoon. Peter had asked him, of course, for Matthew Cuthbert had never been known to volunteer information about anything in his whole life. And yet here was Matthew Cuthbert, at half-past three on the afternoon of a busy day, placidly driving over the hollow and up the hill; moreover, he wore a white collar and his best suit of clothes, 「a white collar and his best suit of clothes」まさに一張羅。カラーを付けるというよりは、カラーのある服を着ているということではないかと思いますが……、どうなんでしょう、このころの男性ファッションは。カラーがセパレートなのはよっぽど大きなカラーということになろうかと思いますが。とすると、「白襟のシャツと最上の上着を着こみ」といったところでしょうか which was plain proof that he was going out of Avonlea; and he had the buggy 「buggy」二人乗りの馬車 and the sorrel mare, which betokened that he was going a considerable distance. Now, where was Matthew Cuthbert going and why was he going there? Had it been any other man in Avonlea, 「Had it been ...」仮定法 Mrs. Rachel, deftly putting this and that together, might have given a pretty good guess as to both questions. But Matthew so rarely went from home that it must be something pressing and unusual which was taking him; he was the shyest man alive and hated to have to go among strangers or to any place where he might have to talk. Matthew, dressed up with a white collar and driving in a buggy, was something that didn t happen often. Mrs. Rachel, ponder as she might, could make nothing of it and her afternoon s enjoyment was spoiled. "I ll just step over to Green Gables after tea 「after tea」ということは夕方。 and find out from Marilla where he s gone and why," 「Marilla」松本訳注第1章(7) p. 451参照 the worthy woman finally concluded. "He doesn t generally go to town this time of year and he NEVER visits; if he d run out of turnip seed he wouldn t dress up and take the buggy to go for more; he wasn t driving fast enough to be going for a doctor. Yet something must have happened since last night to start him off. I m clean puzzled, that s what, and I won t know a minute s peace of mind or conscience until I know what has taken Matthew Cuthbert out of Avonlea today." Accordingly after tea Mrs. Rachel set out; she had not far to go; the big, rambling, orchard-embowered house where the Cuthberts lived was a scant quarter of a mile up the road from Lynde s Hollow. To be sure, the long lane made it a good deal further. Matthew Cuthbert s father, as shy and silent as his son after him, had got as far away as he possibly could from his fellow men without actually retreating into the woods when he founded his homestead. 「when he founded his homestead」マシューのお父さんが開墾したようですね Green Gables was built at the furthest edge of his cleared land and there it was to this day, barely visible from the main road along which all the other Avonlea houses were so sociably situated. Mrs. Rachel Lynde did not call living in such a place LIVING at all. "It s just STAYING, that s what," she said as she stepped along the deep-rutted, grassy lane bordered with wild rose bushes. 「deep-rutted、grassy lane」深い轍のある、ということは、草の生えた小径とはいえ、普段馬車か荷車が通れるだけの幅がある。同じ lane でも Lover s Lane（恋人たちの小径（CHAPTER XV with impression? A Tempest in the School Teapot））は、普段は牛の歩くところなので、深い轍はなく狭い 「rose」Rosa sp. バラはややこしくてよくわかりません。ただ、俗称として wild rose というなら、花弁が八重ではないものでしょう。なので、例えば、こんな感じ "It s no wonder Matthew and Marilla are both a little odd, living away back here by themselves. Trees aren t much company, though dear knows if they were there d be enough of them. 「dear knows」= God knows 誰も知らない I d ruther look at people. To be sure, they seem contented enough; but then, I suppose, they re used to it. A body can get used to anything, even to being hanged, as the Irishman said." 「as the Irishman said」松本訳注第1章(8) p. 451参照 With this Mrs. Rachel stepped out of the lane into the backyard of Green Gables. Very green and neat and precise was that yard, set about on one side with great patriarchal willows 「willows」ヤナギ。Salix sp. ヤナギ属には大きなものから草丈ほどの小さなもの（極寒の種類らしい）もあるそうです。しかしここでは、家の主のような大きな木。写真はウィキペディア（英）、やウィキペディア（日）をどうぞ and the other with prim Lombardies. 「Lombardies」= Lombardy poplars セイヨウハコヤナギ。いわゆるポプラ。Populus nigra var. italica。 北海道大学のポプラ並木と同じ種類のようです。写真はウィキペディアにあります。ポプラもヤナギ科だとは知りませんでした。このイタリア原産の背の高いポプラのことをわざわざ Lombardies（複数なのは１本じゃないだけ）とするのは、ちょっと気取っているような気がしますが、気のせい？ Not a stray stick nor stone was to be seen, for Mrs. Rachel would have seen it if there had been. Privately she was of the opinion that Marilla Cuthbert swept that yard over as often as she swept her house. One could have eaten a meal off the ground without overbrimming the proverbial peck of dirt. 「the proverbial peck of dirt」松本訳注第1章(9) p. 452参照 Mrs. Rachel rapped smartly at the kitchen door and stepped in when bidden to do so. The kitchen at Green Gables was a cheerful apartment-- 「apartment」部屋 or would have been cheerful 「would have been cheerfu」仮定法 if it had not been so painfully clean as to give it something of the appearance of an unused parlor. Its windows looked east and west; through the west one, looking out on the back yard, came a flood of mellow June sunlight; but the east one, whence you got a glimpse of the bloom white cherry-trees in the left orchard 「white cherry-trees in the left orchard 」果樹園にある桜の木ということはサクランボの木。ですので、sour cherry Prunus cerasus ではないでしょうか。実の写真はウィキペディア（英）にあります。サクラ全般についてはウィキペディア（英）もどうぞ and nodding, slender birches down in the hollow by the brook, 「birch」カバ。ここでは幹の白いカバかと思います。このあと、何度も white birch が出てくるので。とすると、幹の白いカバは、Betula papyrifera。写真はウィキペディア（英）にあります。この白いカバの分布はeFloras.org（英）をどうぞ。日本のシラカバ（Betula platyphylla var. japonica）とは別種らしい（ウィキペディア（日）にはそうある。こちらにも写真はありますが、見た目はよくわかりません） was greened over by a tangle of vines. 「vine」つた、か何か、のツル植物。この記述だけではよくわかりません（やはりキャベンディッシュに行かないとわからないことがある……） Here sat Marilla Cuthbert, when she sat at all, always slightly distrustful of sunshine, which seemed to her too dancing and irresponsible a thing for a world which was meant to be taken seriously; and here she sat now, knitting, and the table behind her was laid for supper. 「supper」夕食。『赤毛のアン』では食事を表わす表現がいくつも出てきて、難しい。dinner、tea、supper、lunch。同じことをふたつで指すこともあって。朝食は breakfast だけですが Mrs. Rachel, before she had fairly closed the door, had taken a mental note of everything that was on that table. There were three plates laid, so that Marilla must be expecting some one home with Matthew to tea; 「tea」これは上で出てきた、supper を指す but the dishes were everyday dishes and there was only crab-apple preserves and one kind of cake, 「only crab-apple preserves」松本訳注第1章(10) p. 452参照 「crab-apple」野生のりんご。Malus sp. crabappleと呼ぶのはいろいろな種があるようですが、いずれも実の小さい野生りんご。写真はウィキペディア（英）にあります（わかりづらいかもしれません） so that the expected company could not be any particular company. Yet what of Matthew s white collar and the sorrel mare? Mrs. Rachel was getting fairly dizzy with this unusual mystery about quiet, unmysterious Green Gables. "Good evening, Rachel," Marilla said briskly. 「briskly」マリラがきびきびと答えを返しているので、このあとリンド夫人が体を心配しているというのが、ずれている感じを強調する "This is a real fine evening, isn t it? Won t you sit down? How are all your folks?" Something that for lack of any other name might be called friendship existed and always had existed between Marilla Cuthbert and Mrs. Rachel, in spite of--or perhaps because of--their dissimilarity. Marilla was a tall, thin woman, with angles and without curves; her dark hair showed some gray streaks and was always twisted up in a hard little knot behind with two wire hairpins stuck aggressively through it. She looked like a woman of narrow experience and rigid conscience, which she was; but there was a saving something about her mouth which, if it had been ever so slightly developed, might have been considered indicative of a sense of humor. このマリラの描写は、CHAPTER XXXIII with impression The Hotel Concert で比較される "We re all pretty well," said Mrs. Rachel. "I was kind of afraid YOU weren t, though, when I saw Matthew starting off today. I thought maybe he was going to the doctor s." Marilla s lips twitched understandingly. She had expected Mrs. Rachel up; she had known that the sight of Matthew jaunting off so unaccountably would be too much for her neighbor s curiosity. "Oh, no, I m quite well although I had a bad headache yesterday," she said. "Matthew went to Bright River. 「only crab-apple preserves」松本訳注第1章(11) p. 452参照 We re getting a little boy from an orphan asylum in Nova Scotia 「Nova Scotia」ノヴァスコシア（松本訳）。アルファベット表記を見ると、New Scotland のこととわかる（たぶんラテン語化している） and he s coming on the train tonight." If Marilla had said that Matthew had gone to Bright River to meet a kangaroo from Australia 「a kangaroo from Australia」オーストラリアからやって来たカンガルー。大英帝国の一員のオーストラリアには親しみがあるのでしょうね Mrs. Rachel could not have been more astonished. She was actually stricken dumb for five seconds. 「actually stricken dumb for five seconds」ここで、actually striken としているのは、口も聞けないほど唖然としてという例えとして dumb を使うことがあるのですが、ここでは、本当に５秒間も口を聞かなかった、と強調している。しかし……、この表現は面白いのでしょうか？？？ It was unsupposable that Marilla was making fun of her, but Mrs. Rachel was almost forced to suppose it. "Are you in earnest, Marilla?" she demanded when voice returned to her. 「voice returned to her」本当に口が聞けなくなったので、声が出せるようになって、という話の流れ "Yes, of course," said Marilla, as if getting boys from orphan asylums in Nova Scotia were part of the usual spring work on any well-regulated Avonlea farm instead of being an unheard of innovation. Mrs. Rachel felt that she had received a severe mental jolt. She thought in exclamation points. A boy! Marilla and Matthew Cuthbert of all people adopting a boy! From an orphan asylum! Well, the world was certainly turning upside down! She would be surprised at nothing after this! Nothing! "What on earth put such a notion into your head?" she demanded disapprovingly. This had been done without her advice being asked, and must perforce be disapproved. "Well, we ve been thinking about it for some time-- 「it」孤児をもらうこと。どれを指すのかは……よくわかりませんが「We are getting ... tonight」でしょうか all winter in fact," returned Marilla. "Mrs. Alexander Spencer was up here one day before Christmas 「Mrs. Alexander Spencer」夫人の名前（first name）を出さない表現。アレクザンダー・スペンサーの夫人。Mrs. Rachel とはいちばん離れた表現。あまり親しくないか、リンド夫人はよく知らないだろうことを考えてか and she said she was going to get a little girl from the asylum over in Hopeton in the spring. Her cousin lives there and Mrs. Spencer has visited here and knows all about it. 「Mrs. Spencer has visited here」スペンサー夫人がやってきて。ここは、Puffin Books版では「Mrs. Spencer has visited her」スペンサー夫人がその従姉妹のところを訪れて。となっていて全然意味が違っている。文脈からすれば、これは、her（従姉妹）を訪れることにならないと通じない。「従姉妹は lives で住んでいる（事実）、スペンサー夫人は has visited で訪れたことがある（経験）、だから、スペンサー夫人は知っている（knows：結果としての事実）となるのでしょうから So Matthew and I have talked it over off and on ever since. 「it」これも前と同じ、孤児をもらうこと We thought we d get a boy. Matthew is getting up in years, you know--he s sixty-- and he isn t so spry as he once was. His heart troubles him a good deal. And you know how desperate hard it s got to be to get hired help. 「how desperate hard」hard は desperate を修飾する副詞 There s never anybody to be had but those stupid, half-grown little French boys; 「half-grown little French boys」松本訳注第1章(12) p. 452参照 and as soon as you do get one broke into your ways 「broke into」break into ～の状態になる and taught something he s up and off to the lobster canneries or the States. 「the lobster canneries」松本訳注第1章(13) p. 453参照 At first Matthew suggested getting a Home boy. But I said `no flat to that. `They may be all right--I m not saying they re not--but no London street Arabs for me, I said. 「street Arabs」浮浪児。Puffin Books版では、street arabs と a が小文字。たぶん、今なら、arab の単語は使わないでしょうね。PC の時代ですから（politically correct） `Give me a native born at least. There ll be a risk, no matter who we get. But I ll feel easier in my mind and sleep sounder at nights if we get a born Canadian. So in the end we decided to ask Mrs. Spencer to pick us out one when she went over to get her little girl. We heard last week she was going, so we sent her word by Richard Spencer s folks at Carmody to bring us a smart, likely boy of about ten or eleven. We decided that would be the best age--old enough to be of some use in doing chores right off 「chore」（家・農場の）雑用 and young enough to be trained up proper. We mean to give him a good home and schooling. 「a good home and schooling」これは、アンが来てからしばらくの間、マシューとマリラの間で話し合われたこともない（物語の上では記述がない）ので、アンが女の子であるからといって、ふたりの気持ちは大きな変化はなかったに違いありません。明確に話が出るのは、クイーン学院に行かせようかどうかというところくらいでしょうか（CHAPTER XXV with impression]] Matthew Insists on Puffed Sleeves） We had a telegram from Mrs. Alexander Spencer today--the mail-man brought it from the station-- 「We had a telegram from Mrs. Alexander Spencer today--the mail-man brought it from the station--」電報の場合は駅から直接配ってくれたようですね。カナダの電信の歴史はよくわかりませんが、鉄道を敷くと、線路に沿って電信線を伸ばしたのかもしれませんが……。そこまで電化が進んでいないでしょうねぇ。とすると、これはそうじゃなくて、シャーロットタウンに電信を受けるところがあって（郵便局かもしれません）、そこから郵便とともに電報も列車で運ばれ、郵便局の人は電報を配ってくれたのでしょうか saying they were coming on the five-thirty train tonight. So Matthew went to Bright River to meet him. Mrs. Spencer will drop him off there. Of course she goes on to White Sands station herself." 「White Sands」松本訳注第1章(14) p. 453参照 Mrs. Rachel prided herself on always speaking her mind; she proceeded to speak it now, having adjusted her mental attitude to this amazing piece of news. "Well, Marilla, I ll just tell you plain that I think you re doing a mighty foolish thing--a risky thing, that s what. You don t know what you re getting. You re bringing a strange child into your house and home 「your house and home」建物／敷地としての house と 家族の中に入り込む家庭としての home の概念を区別。日本語では上手く書き分けるのは難しいところ and you don t know a single thing about him nor what his disposition is like nor what sort of parents he had nor how he s likely to turn out. Why, it was only last week I read in the paper how a man and his wife up west of the Island took a boy out of an orphan asylum and he set fire to the house at night--set it ON PURPOSE, Marilla--and nearly burnt them to a crisp in their beds. And I know another case where an adopted boy used to suck the eggs--they couldn t break him of it. If you had asked my advice in the matter--which you didn t do, Marilla--I d have said for mercy s sake not to think of such a thing, that s what." This Job s comforting seemed neither to offend nor to alarm Marilla. 「Job s comforting」松本訳注第1章(15) p. 453参照 She knitted steadily on. 「She knitted steadily on.」気持ちをその人の行動で表現する。驚くなり動揺したなら編み物を止めるはず、という前提がある（しつこい？ だったらごめんななさい） "I don t deny there s something in what you say, Rachel. I ve had some qualms myself. But Matthew was terrible set on it. I could see that, so I gave in. It s so seldom Matthew sets his mind on anything that when he does I always feel it s my duty to give in. And as for the risk, there s risks in pretty near everything a body does in this world. There s risks in people s having children of their own if it comes to that--they don t always turn out well. And then Nova Scotia is right close to the Island. It isn t as if we were getting him from England or the States. He can t be much different from ourselves." "Well, I hope it will turn out all right," said Mrs. Rachel in a tone that plainly indicated her painful doubts. "Only don t say I didn t warn you if he burns Green Gables down or puts strychnine in the well--I heard of a case over in New Brunswick where an orphan asylum child did that and the whole family died in fearful agonies. Only, it was a girl in that instance." "Well, we re not getting a girl," said Marilla, as if poisoning wells were a purely feminine accomplishment and not to be dreaded in the case of a boy. "I d never dream of taking a girl to bring up. 「I d never dream of taking a girl to bring up.」女の子を育てようとはしていない、と強調。さらに次の文でも。アンが来たときの状況の伏線となる。アンが来ることは、読者にとってはほとんど自明なので（本の題名からしても、そして、きっと本の紹介でもアンが来ることは書かれるでしょうから）、来てどうなるかの伏線と考えなければなるまい、と思うのです I wonder at Mrs. Alexander Spencer for doing it. But there, SHE wouldn t shrink from adopting a whole orphan asylum if she took it into her head." Mrs. Rachel would have liked to stay until Matthew came home with his imported orphan. But reflecting that it would be a good two hours at least before his arrival she concluded to go up the road to Robert Bell s and tell the news. It would certainly make a sensation second to none, and Mrs. Rachel dearly loved to make a sensation. So she took herself away, somewhat to Marilla s relief, for the latter felt her doubts and fears reviving under the influence of Mrs. Rachel s pessimism. "Well, of all things that ever were or will be!" ejaculated Mrs. Rachel when she was safely out in the lane. "It does really seem as if I must be dreaming. Well, I m sorry for that poor young one and no mistake. Matthew and Marilla don t know anything about children and they ll expect him to be wiser and steadier that his own grandfather, if so be s he ever had a grandfather, 「if so be s he ever had a grandfather」be s がよくわからない。be は be動詞で、仮定法で原型になっているのでしょうけれども、 sが何なのかが…… そこで「"if so be s"」をキーワードにして、検索をしてみたら、面白いページ発見（ここ）。日本人がわからないと質問し、ネイティブ英語話者があーかも、こーかも、と書いています。日本人がわからなくても、ここは、おっけいなのです！議論を読み解くのは何か混乱してしまうのですが、be s は、be as の略と考えればよさそうです。この議論（というか質疑というか）から受け取れるメッセージは、１．古い英語なので現代英語と違うところがある、２．この英語表現はアナタは使ってはいけない、３．『赤毛のアン』は多少難しいところもあるけれも面白いからがんばって読んでね、です。これから英語で読もうとしている方にははげみになるでしょう！ジツはこの第１章の印象を書くのは全部読んだ後なので、ワタシへの励ましには時すでに遅し、でしたが（印象は第26章から書きはじめ、最後まで書いたので第１章に戻ってきたのです） which is doubtful. It seems uncanny to think of a child at Green Gables somehow; there s never been one there, for Matthew and Marilla were grown up when the new house was built-- 「the new house was built」今のグリーンゲイブルズができたときには、マシューもマリラも大きくなっていた。その前はどうだったのでしょう……。建て替え、かしら if they ever WERE children, which is hard to believe when one looks at them. I wouldn t be in that orphan s shoes for anything. My, but I pity him, that s what." So said Mrs. Rachel to the wild rose bushes out of the fulness of her heart; but if she could have seen the child who was waiting patiently at the Bright River station at that very moment her pity would have been still deeper and more profound. UP CHAPTER II 19 August 2007 8 October 2007 一番上のリンクのミスを訂正 今日 - | 昨日 - | Total - since 19 August 2007 last update 2007-10-08 17 02 35 (Mon)
https://w.atwiki.jp/pyopyo0124/pages/63.html
CHAPTER XXXIII UP CHAPTER XXXV CHAPTER XXXIV A Queen s Girl 単数形なので、あくまでもアンのこと、ね 第34章 クィーン学院の女子学生（松本訳） The next three weeks were busy ones at Green Gables, for Anne was getting ready to go to Queen s, and there was much sewing to be done, 「much sewing to be done」アンやマリラが縫いものをしたのでしょう and many things to be talked over and arranged. Anne s outfit was ample and pretty, for Matthew saw to that, and Marilla for once made no objections whatever to anything he purchased or suggested. More-- one evening she went up to the east gable with her arms full of a delicate pale green material. 「material」まだ、材料でしかない "Anne, here s something for a nice light dress for you. I don t suppose you really need it; you ve plenty of pretty waists; but I thought maybe you d like something real dressy to wear if you were asked out anywhere of an evening in town, to a party or anything like that. I hear that Jane and Ruby and Josie have got `evening dresses, as they call them, and I don t mean you shall be behind them. 「I don t mean you shall be behind them」マリラは見栄っ張りのところがある。アラン牧師夫妻を迎えた tea のときもそう（「Marilla was determined not to be eclipsed by any of the Avonlea housekeepers.」「"Well, do as you like," said Marilla, who was quite determined not to be surpassed by Mrs. Barry or anybody else.」CHAPTER XXI with impression? A New Departure in Flavorings ）。次の文でアラン夫人が出てくるのは、マリラの見栄っ張りを読者に思い出させるための仕組みかもしれません I got Mrs. Allan to help me pick it in town last week, and we ll get Emily Gillis to make it for you. 「we ll」willとなっているからには、これから頼みに行く。weだからアラン夫人もマリラと一緒に頼みに行くことになっているのでしょう、きっと Emily has got taste, and her fits aren t to be equaled." "Oh, Marilla, it s just lovely," said Anne. "Thank you so much. I don t believe you ought to be so kind to me--it s making it harder every day for me to go away." 「it s making it」はじめの it は、マリラの親切（具体的にどれを差すのかよくわからない）。つぎの it は（いわゆる）仮主語（あ、これは主語じゃないかな） The green dress was made up with as many tucks and frills and shirrings as Emily s taste permitted. Anne put it on one evening for Matthew s and Marilla s benefit, and recited "The Maiden s Vow" for them in the kitchen. 「in the kitchen」Mary, Queen of Scots を納屋で聞かせてくれとマシューに言われて興醒めになったことがありましが（「"Well now, you might recite it for me some of these days, out in the barn," suggested Matthew.」CHAPTER XXIV with impression? Miss Stacy and Her Pupils Get Up a Concert）、今回はキッチンでのリサイタル。もちろんホワイトサンズホテルで演じたもの As Marilla watched the bright, animated face and graceful motions her thoughts went back to the evening Anne had arrived at Green Gables, and memory recalled a vivid picture of the odd, frightened child in her preposterous yellowish-brown wincey dress, the heartbreak looking out of her tearful eyes. Something in the memory brought tears to Marilla s own eyes. "I declare, my recitation has made you cry, Marilla," said Anne gaily stooping over Marilla s chair to drop a butterfly kiss on that lady s cheek. "Now, I call that a positive triumph." "No, I wasn t crying over your piece," said Marilla, who would have scorned to be betrayed into such weakness by any poetry stuff. "I just couldn t help thinking of the little girl you used to be, Anne. And I was wishing you could have stayed a little girl, even with all your queer ways. You ve grown up now and you re going away; and you look so tall and stylish and so--so--different altogether in that dress--as if you didn t belong in Avonlea at all-- and I just got lonesome thinking it all over." ここは、アンがあまりに朗らかなので、マリラの心境を思うと泣けてくるところ "Marilla!" Anne sat down on Marilla s gingham lap, 「on Marilla s gingham lap」重くはないのかっ、アン！いくらスリムでも40kgはあるでしょうに。ということで、どん、と乗っかってしまったのではなく、あくまで自分の足で体重は支えていたと信じたい took Marilla s lined face between her hands, and looked gravely and tenderly into Marilla s eyes. "I m not a bit changed-- not really. 「I m not a bit changed--not really.」と言えるようになったとき、子は親離れできたことになる I m only just pruned down and branched out. 「prune down」枝を払う、「branch out」枝を伸ばす The real ME--back here--is just the same. It won t make a bit of difference where I go or how much I change outwardly; at heart I shall always be your little Anne, who will love you and Matthew and dear Green Gables more and better every day of her life." 「her life」ここでは、Anneを関係代名詞 whoで受けていて、そのwhoの所有格なので、myではなく、herになっている Anne laid her fresh young cheek against Marilla s faded one, and reached out a hand to pat Matthew s shoulder. Marilla would have given much just then to have possessed Anne s power of putting her feelings into words; but nature and habit had willed it otherwise, and she could only put her arms close about her girl and hold her tenderly to her heart, wishing that she need never let her go. マリラがしゃべりすぎないのがいいと思うのは、日本人だから、かしら Matthew, with a suspicious moisture in his eyes, got up and went out-of-doors. Under the stars of the blue summer night he walked agitatedly across the yard to the gate under the poplars. "Well now, I guess she ain t been much spoiled," he muttered, proudly. "I guess my putting in my oar occasional never did much harm after all. 「oar」口を出す、というときには、オールを使う、ようです。have an oar in every man s boat だれのことにも口を出す She s smart and pretty, and loving, too, which is better than all the rest. smart（賢さ）やpretty（外見）よりもloving（感情／心）をマシューはアンの美点と考えている。（たぶん）読者も賛同するところ She s been a blessing to us, and there never was a luckier mistake than what Mrs. Spencer made--if it WAS luck. I don t believe it was any such thing. It was Providence, because the Almighty saw we needed her, I reckon." 運ではなく、神意であり、神様がわたしたちにアンを必要としていたと見ぬいていたのだ。アンがはじめてグリーンゲイブルズに来たとき、マシューはわしらがアンに役立つかもしれない、と思わず言ってしまいました（"We might be some good to her," said Matthew suddenly and unexpectedly. CHAPTER III with impression? Marilla Cuthbert is Surprised）。しかし、結果として、アンがマシューとマリラのふたりに必要な人だった、とコトバで意識を表わす場面に、ここはなっています。なお、Puffin Books版では、WASは小文字で斜字体 The day finally came when Anne must go to town. She and Matthew drove in one fine September morning, after a tearful parting with Diana and an untearful practical one-- on Marilla s side at least--with Marilla. But when Anne had gone Diana dried her tears and went to a beach picnic at White Sands with some of her Carmody cousins, where she contrived to enjoy herself tolerably well; while Marilla plunged fiercely into unnecessary work 「unnecessary work」感情が整理できないときのマリラの癖、ですね。CHAPTER XIV with impression? Anne s Confession でも、Marilla worked fiercely and scrubbed the porch floor and the dairy shelves when she could find nothing else to do. Neither the shelves nor the porch needed it--but Marilla did. ということがありました and kept at it all day long with the bitterest kind of heartache--the ache that burns and gnaws and cannot wash itself away in ready tears. But that night, when Marilla went to bed, acutely and miserably conscious that the little gable room at the end of the hall was untenanted by any vivid young life and unstirred by any soft breathing, she buried her face in her pillow, and wept for her girl in a passion of sobs that appalled her when she grew calm enough to reflect how very wicked it must be to take on so about a sinful fellow creature. 「a sinful fellow creature」文面上はアンが sinful ということになりますが、（たぶん）キリスト教では人間はすべてsinfulであるので、アンを特に非難しているわけではない Anne and the rest of the Avonlea scholars reached town just in time to hurry off to the Academy. 「reached town just in time」何時集合かはわかりませんが、昼からとしても、アヴォンリーをかなり早く出発したはず。CHAPTER XXIX with impression An Epoch in Anne s Life では、As Charlottetown was thirty miles away and Mr. Barry wished to go and return the same day, it was necessary to make a very early start. とあるので That first day passed pleasantly enough in a whirl of excitement, meeting all the new students, learning to know the professors by sight and being assorted and organized into classes. Anne intended taking up the Second Year work being advised to do so by Miss Stacy; 「taking up the Second Year work」直訳すれば、「２年目の勉強も履修する」。なので、後で説明があるように、２年ではなく、１年でFirst Classの教員免許が取得できる。標準では１年履修するとSecond Class Licenceが取得でき、それに加え、さらにwork（標準では２年目に取得する：アンはこれも１年目に履修することにした）の単位を取得するとFirst Class Licenceが取得できる、という仕組みなのがわかる。なお、松本訳では、（たぶん、混乱のないように）アンのような履修をすることを「第一課程に入る」と訳している。これは、「Second Class work」（すこし後ででてくる）を第二課程と訳すこととして、それに対応させるためでしょう Gilbert Blythe elected to do the same. This meant getting a First Class teacher s license in one year instead of two, if they were successful; but it also meant much more and harder work. Jane, Ruby, Josie, Charlie, and Moody Spurgeon, not being troubled with the stirrings of ambition, were content to take up the Second Class work. 「the Second Class work」直訳すれば、「二級免許のための勉強」。the があることから、すでに話題になったこと、または、既知のことであり、それはつまり教員免許のworkのこと Anne was conscious of a pang of loneliness when she found herself in a room with fifty other students, not one of whom she knew, except the tall, brown-haired boy across the room; and knowing him in the fashion she did, did not help her much, 「did not help her much」それは君次第でしょう、アン as she reflected pessimistically. Yet she was undeniably glad that they were in the same class; the old rivalry could still be carried on, and Anne would hardly have known what to do if it had been lacking. "I wouldn t feel comfortable without it," 「wouldn t」仮定法。「without it」ならば、心地よくないだろう。ちょっとひねくれていやしませんか、アン she thought. "Gilbert looks awfully determined. I suppose he s making up his mind, here and now, to win the medal. 「the medal」the と定冠詞ですが、はじめて出てきています。ということは、the medalはクィーン学院の学生には「常識」として知られている、または、カナダのacademy（専門学校？）ではメダルの授与がふつうにあったことを意味する（そう理解させたい）のでしょう。この章でも後でもう少し話明がでてきますが、あまり説明らしい説明ではないので、読者に「既知」なのを前提としているのでしょう What a splendid chin he has! I never noticed it before. I do wish Jane and Ruby had gone in for First Class, too. I suppose I won t feel so much like a cat in a strange garret when I get acquainted, though. I wonder which of the girls here are going to be my friends. It s really an interesting speculation. Of course I promised Diana that no Queen s girl, no matter how much I liked her, should ever be as dear to me as she is; but I ve lots of second-best affections to bestow. I like the look of that girl with the brown eyes and the crimson waist. She looks vivid and red-rosy; 「rosy」有望な、明るい、楽観的な、の意味もある。もちろん、バラのような、の意味がここでは適切ですが、言葉の広がりかたとして there s that pale, fair one gazing out of the window. 「fair」公正な,有望なの意味もある。もちろん、金髪、色白、青い目、の意味がここでは適切ですが、言葉の広がりかたとして She has lovely hair, and looks as if she knew a thing or two about dreams. I d like to know them both--know them well--well enough to walk with my arm about their waists, and call them nicknames. But just now I don t know them and they don t know me, and probably don t want to know me particularly. Oh, it s lonesome!" It was lonesomer still when Anne found herself alone in her hall bedroom that night at twilight. She was not to board with the other girls, who all had relatives in town to take pity on them. Miss Josephine Barry would have liked to board her, but Beechwood was so far from the Academy that it was out of the question; 「Beechwood was so far from the Academy」試験のときは、お昼ご飯を食べに戻っていますが（「At noon we went home for dinner and then back again for history in the afternoon.」CHAPTER XXXII with impression The Pass List Is Out）、馬車で移動したのかしら？？？ so miss Barry hunted up a boarding-house, assuring Matthew and Marilla that it was the very place for Anne. "The lady who keeps it is a reduced gentlewoman," explained Miss Barry. "Her husband was a British officer, and she is very careful what sort of boarders she takes. Anne will not meet with any objectionable persons under her roof. The table is good, and the house is near the Academy, in a quiet neighborhood." All this might be quite true, and indeed, proved to be so, but it did not materially help Anne in the first agony of homesickness that seized upon her. She looked dismally about her narrow little room, with its dull-papered, pictureless walls, its small iron bedstead and empty book- case; 「its dull-papered, pictureless walls, its small iron bedstead and empty book-case」アンの部屋とは違うところを強調。もちろん、淋しいときは、違いだけが気になるものです and a horrible choke came into her throat as she thought of her own white room at Green Gables, where she would have the pleasant consciousness of a great green still outdoors, of sweet peas growing in the garden, and moonlight falling on the orchard, of the brook below the slope and the spruce boughs tossing in the night wind beyond it, of a vast starry sky, and the light from Diana s window shining out through the gap in the trees. やはり自然が気になる、アンでした Here there was nothing of this; Anne knew that outside of her window was a hard street, 「a hard street」舗装した道路。舗装そのものは近代のものではなく、かなり古くからある。してあるかどうかは別 with a network of telephone wires shutting out the sky, 「with a network of telephone wires shutting out the sky」松本訳注第34章(1) p. 527参照 the tramp of alien feet, 「the tramp of alien feet」松本訳注第34章(2) p. 528参照 and a thousand lights gleaming on stranger faces. 「a thousand lights gleaming」松本訳注第34章(3) p. 528参照 このあたり「クイーン学院に入学するときのシャーロットタウンの様子」もどうぞ She knew that she was going to cry, and fought against it. "I WON T cry. あとでジェーンも泣いたと言いますが、毎週帰れるのに（CHAPTER XXXV with impression The Winter at Queen s）、ホームシックになってしまうのは、ひとつは新しい学校の環境（友人、知人が少ない：これはアヴォンリーのように全員のことをよく知っている環境から移った人にはかなり不安がでるはず）。もうひとつは、毎週帰れるとはいえ、電話で話ができるわけでもない状況。淋しさが強くなるのは当然でしょう It s silly--and weak--there s the third tear splashing down by my nose. There are more coming! I must think of something funny to stop them. But there s nothing funny except what is connected with Avonlea, and that only makes things worse--four--five--I m going home next Friday, but that seems a hundred years away. 「a hundred years away」おおげさな！ Oh, Matthew is nearly home by now-- 「Matthew is nearly home by now」「マシューは家に着くころね。」シャーロットタウンからアヴォンリーまでは半日かかる。松本訳では「ああ、今頃、マシューは、そろそろ畑から家に戻る頃ね」（p. 404）としていて普段の生活を思い出していると解釈している。is だからどちらも可でしょう and Marilla is at the gate, looking down the lane for him--six--seven--eight-- oh, there s no use in counting them! They re coming in a flood presently. I can t cheer up--I don t WANT to cheer up. It s nicer to be miserable!" The flood of tears would have come, no doubt, had not Josie Pye appeared at that moment. 「had not Josie Pye appeared」= if Josie Pye had not appeared 仮定法 In the joy of seeing a familiar face Anne forgot that there had never been much love lost between her and Josie. As a part of Avonlea life even a Pye was welcome. "I m so glad you came up," Anne said sincerely. "You ve been crying," remarked Josie, with aggravating pity. "I suppose you re homesick--some people have so little self-control in that respect. I ve no intention of being homesick, I can tell you. Town s too jolly after that poky old Avonlea. I wonder how I ever existed there so long. You shouldn t cry, Anne; it isn t becoming, for your nose and eyes get red, and then you seem ALL red. 「you seem ALL red」鼻と目が赤くなったら、髪が赤いのだから全部赤になる。ここまでいじわるなことどうして考えつくのでしょう？？？ I d a perfectly scrumptious time in the Academy today. Our French professor is simply a duck. 「a duck」かわいい人。鳥のカモ／アヒル。後ろ参照 His moustache would give you kerwollowps of the heart. Have you anything eatable around, Anne? I m literally starving. Ah, I guessed likely Marilla d load you up with cake. That s why I called round. Otherwise I d have gone to the park to hear the band play with Frank Stockley. He boards same place as I do, 「He boards same place as I do」ジョージーは親戚のところに下宿しているはずですが（She was not to board with the other girls, who all had relatives in town to take pity on them. 少し上のほうにあります）、フランク・ストックリーも下宿しているということはジョージーの親戚は下宿屋をやっているんでしょうか and he s a sport. 「a sport」いいやつ。プレイボーイ He noticed you in class today, and asked me who the red-headed girl was. I told him you were an orphan that the Cuthberts had adopted, and nobody knew very much about what you d been before that." 「you were an orphan that the Cuthberts had adopted, and nobody knew very much about what you d been before that」事実ではある。しかし、事実のうち何を相手に伝えるかによって、話し手の心が出る。ジョージーは、まったく…… Anne was wondering if, after all, solitude and tears were not more satisfactory than Josie Pye s companionship when Jane and Ruby appeared, each with an inch of Queen s color ribbon--purple and scarlet--pinned proudly to her coat. As Josie was not "speaking" to Jane just then she had to subside into comparative harmlessness. "Well," said Jane with a sigh, "I feel as if I d lived many moons since the morning. 「moons」monthsではなくmoonsといってるところが、ちょっと気どっているというか、はずかしさを隠しているというか I ought to be home studying my Virgil-- 「Virgil」松本訳注第34章(4) p. 528参照 松本訳の注によると Virgil はラテン語。ジェーンはラテン語が不得意だったはずなのに予習しなくていいの？と突っこみたくなるような話になっている。（Mine is geometry of course, and Jane s is Latin, and Ruby and Charlie s is algebra, and Josie s is arithmetic. CHAPTER XXXI with impression Where the Brook and River Meet） that horrid old professor gave us twenty lines to start in on tomorrow. But I simply couldn t settle down to study tonight. Anne, methinks I see the traces of tears. 「methink」［古］私には思われる。古い言葉を使っているので、この内容では、ジョーシーと違ってジェーンがアンに対してやわらかく気遣いのある言い方をしている。しかも、少しあとに、わたしも泣いてたの、と言っているし If you ve been crying DO own up. It will restore my self-respect, for I was shedding tears freely before Ruby came along. I don t mind being a goose so much if somebody else is goosey, too. 「goose」ばか、弱虫。家禽のガチョウ、野生の鳥のガン。弱虫といった感じの言葉はいくつもあると思われるのに goose を使ったのは、上でジョージーがフランス語の教授を duck と言ったらでしょうね（逆に goose を使ったので上で duck としたのかもしれません） Cake? 「Cake?」おしゃべりをしている間にマリラが持たせてくれたケーキをアンは出してきたようです You ll give me a teeny piece, won t you? 「teeny」［話］ちっちゃい（tiny） Thank you. It has the real Avonlea flavor." Ruby, perceiving the Queen s calendar lying on the table, wanted to know if Anne meant to try for the gold medal. Anne blushed and admitted she was thinking of it. "Oh, that reminds me," said Josie, なんだかんだといってもジョージーも役に立つことを言う "Queen s is to get one of the Avery scholarships after all. The word came today. Frank Stockley told me--his uncle is one of the board of governors, you know. It will be announced in the Academy tomorrow." An Avery scholarship! Anne felt her heart beat more quickly, and the horizons of her ambition shifted and broadened as if by magic. Before Josie had told the news Anne s highest pinnacle of aspiration had been a teacher s provincial license, 「a teacher s provincial license」教員免許は州が出すことがわかる。現在の日本では各都道府県の教育委員会 First Class, at the end of the year, and perhaps the medal! But now in one moment Anne saw herself winning the Avery scholarship, taking an Arts course at Redmond College, 「an Arts course」村岡訳では、「芸術科」と訳していますが、ここは文学のコースと考えるのが適当でしょう。arts の意味は広いので。芸術科なら、fine artsのような感じかしら。松本訳では「文学部」 「Redmond College」松本訳注第34章(5) p. 528参照 and graduating in a gown and mortar board, 「a gown and mortar board」ガウンと角帽。イギリスとその植民地だった国の大学では卒業式はガウンと房のついた角帽（ほかの西洋の国はよくわかりません）。mortar boardはモルタルの練り板、こて板の意味もある。関連性がよくわからない、似ているからとの説明のある辞書もある。コテ板と……似ているかなあ before the echo of Josie s words had died away. For the Avery scholarship was in English, and Anne felt that here her foot was on native heath. 「her foot was on native heath」松本訳注第34章(6) p. 529参照 A wealthy manufacturer of New Brunswick had died and left part of his fortune to endow a large number of scholarships to be distributed among the various high schools and academies of the Maritime Provinces, 「the Maritime Provinces」松本訳注第34章(7) p. 529参照 according to their respective standings. There had been much doubt whether one would be allotted to Queen s, but the matter was settled at last, and at the end of the year the graduate who made the highest mark in English and English Literature would win the scholarship-- two hundred and fifty dollars a year for four years at Redmond College. 「An Avery scholarship」エイヴリー奨学金：この「赤毛のアン」ではレイモンド大学の文学専攻に進学する人に毎年250ドル、４年間与えられることになっています。この奨学金の名前にちなんで、プリンスエドワード島大学（Univerisity of Prince Edward Island）では、英語専攻の学生１人を選び、１年間1,000ドルをエイヴリー奨学金として授与しています プリンスエドワード島大学は、クィーン学院のモデルとなった Prince of Walse College（当時は学士号の授与権はなかった：1960年代になって）と、同じくシャーロットタウンにあったSt. Dunstan’s University（1914年より学位授与できるようになった）が合併したもののようです。いずれにせよアンがクィーン学院に入学したときは、クィーンは「大学」ではなかったので、BAを取るためには進学しなくてはならなかったわけです No wonder that Anne went to bed that night with tingling cheeks! "I ll win that scholarship if hard work can do it," she resolved. "Wouldn t Matthew be proud if I got to be a B.A.? 「B.A.」Bachelor of Arts。無理矢理訳すと文学士。文系の学士号はB.A.（ビーエイ）で、理系の学士号がB.Sc.（ビーエスシー、または、B.S. ビーエス：Bachelor of Science）であって、（ほかにもあるかもしれないけれど）この２種類が広くカバーしているようです。なので、文学士と訳すと狭すぎのきらいがある場合もありますが、ここでは英語学／英文学の専攻なので文学士は適切。なお、現在の日本では学士（○○）と日本語で表記し、かっこの中の○○はバラエティに富んでいます（富みすぎってほどあります） Oh, it s delightful to have ambitions. I m so glad I have such a lot. And there never seems to be any end to them-- that s the best of it. Just as soon as you attain to one ambition you see another one glittering higher up still. It does make life so interesting." CHAPTER XXXIII UP CHAPTER XXXV 29 July 2007 30 July 2007 微修正 今日 - | 昨日 - | Total - since 29 July 2007 last update 2007-07-30 18 00 02 (Mon)
https://w.atwiki.jp/warband/pages/255.html
str_comment_cunning_fierds_hall|I hope you come with good intentions. Then we can speak further. str_comment_cunning_fierds_map|You look hardened by war and if you are hardened, all that fighting can lead to more than just scrapes and petty loot. str_comment_cunning_sar_hall|You show promise, and under my tutelage you might become more than a thug. str_comment_cunning_sar_map|You have the look of someone with strong will but of no purpose. I can give you that purpose. str_comment_cunning_empire_hall|Unlike some of my peers, I am not at all above making use of the odd stranger. str_comment_cunning_empire_map|A stranger may have hidden motivations, but those motivations just might coincide with my own. str_comment_cunning_dshar_hall|I welcome you, if you support the cause of the D'Shar. str_comment_cunning_dshar_map|It may be that your presence here could be of use to me. str_comment_cunning_rav_hall|This is no fat land for a politician such as meself. The people are simple, the loyalties are written in stone. An outsider such as yourself though, well, you could change the game. str_comment_cunning_rav_map|They say that a stranger might prove useful in strange times -- let's hear what you've got to say. str_comment_upstanding_fierds_hall|Dear friend, what a seldom honor to be in your presence. str_comment_upstanding_fierds_map|What an honor! I know about your many triumphs and consider you my tutor in the art of war. str_comment_upstanding_sar_hall|My friend, what a joy to have you near. My men were cheering as they saw you heading towards us. str_comment_upstanding_sar_map|I am honored to bask in the light of your presence. str_comment_upstanding_empire_hall|While you may aspire to citizenship in the Empire, it is rarely granted to those such as you. I'd advise you go elsewhere. str_comment_upstanding_empire_map|By the by, here's a friendly bit of advice should you see the Noldor - run, don't walk! str_comment_upstanding_dshar_hall|Greetings, stranger. State your business here. str_comment_upstanding_dshar_map|I shall permit you to travel across my territory in peace, but raid my villages or harm my tribesmen and I shall kill you! str_comment_upstanding_rav_hall|We meet here to plan the destruction of our enemies. But still, one must pray for their immortal souls. str_comment_upstanding_rav_map|Well met, friend. Pass in peace and my men will not accost you. str_comment_martial_fierds_hall|With that arrogance, you just be glad my weapon is sheathed! Now say what you want and leave the area. str_comment_martial_fierds_map|You may be a skilled warrior, and if I could be sure that only our enemies feared you, I would say Willkommen. str_comment_martial_sar_hall|The fact that you do not hold a weapon in your hand shows your recklessness -- and how easily I could crush you. str_comment_martial_sar_map|My scouts informed me you were coming, but I took no precautions, seeing as it is only you. str_comment_martial_empire_hall|In the Empire, transgressions by strangers are not taken lightly. I'd advise you heed my advice while you're here. str_comment_martial_empire_map|Hail. Who crosses my lands without my permission? str_comment_martial_dshar_hall|If it is trouble you seek in D'Shar lands, I think you have found it. str_comment_martial_dshar_map|We D'Shar do not take lightly encroachments into our territory. str_comment_martial_rav_hall|Ah, these walls inspire me. I would rather meet an enemy here than a friend! str_comment_martial_rav_map|State your business quickly or stand aside! str_comment_sadistic_fierds_hall|I see you have some bruises from battle. If I cared for your well-being, I'd have my surgeon look at you -- but I don't. str_comment_sadistic_fierds_map|Yes, what is it? Speak fast before I have my men use you for target practice. str_comment_sadistic_sar_hall|You look weary from your journeys and could use a drink, I suspect. There's a lake near here. You're welcome. str_comment_sadistic_sar_map|Please, no more challenges today! I squash people like you as easily as flies. str_comment_sadistic_empire_hall|As long as you're here, why not go and fight the Snake cult? At least then you'd be of some use to the Empire. str_comment_sadistic_empire_map|If you're here as a spy for those damned D'Shar savages, I shall kill you where you stand. str_comment_sadistic_dshar_hall|You may have heard that I impale those who rob or raid in my territory. Keep that in mind. str_comment_sadistic_dshar_map|What, precisely, do you seek here? str_comment_sadistic_rav_hall|Ah, you missed the hunt this morning. I rode out on my finest steed with my finest dogs. Would you believe it, though? The girl got away! str_comment_sadistic_rav_map|I suppose you found me by following the trail of burning villages, eh? Well, my men were cold. str_comment_pitiless_fierds_hall|So, you are the one roaming the countryside like a thug. Can you speak? str_comment_pitiless_fierds_map|I heard about your last battle and I'm surprised to see you standing without support. str_comment_pitiless_sar_hall|The stables are over there. And while you're at it, muck out my jakes as well. str_comment_pitiless_sar_map|My time is precious. When you arise in the morning, I've already eaten a hearty meal and trained my men, so be brief. str_comment_pitiless_empire_hall|Should you elect to cause trouble in the Empire, our Legionnaires will see to your punishment -- promptly. str_comment_pitiless_empire_map|You look brave enough now. I wonder how you'll look when the Snake cult and the Noldor have done with you. str_comment_pitiless_dshar_hall|And who are you, who enters my hall uninvited? str_comment_pitiless_dshar_map|I trust you have an excellent excuse for your presence here? str_comment_pitiless_rav_hall|I've grown weary. Even abusing the servants fails to cheer me. str_comment_pitiless_rav_map|I suppose you've come to beg help like any other refugee? str_comment_quarrelsome_fierds_hall|I have killed many boars! In comparison, you are weak and cannot run as fast. str_comment_quarrelsome_fierds_map|They say I kill for fun, but do you hear me laughing? str_comment_quarrelsome_sar_hall|You are not one to be trusted and I am not one to be tricked. State your errand and begone. str_comment_quarrelsome_sar_map|Maybe we'll meet in a tournament someday. I do more harm with blunt weapons than you'd care to know. str_comment_quarrelsome_empire_hall|We of the Empire have a low tolerance for listening to riffraff. State your business and leave. str_comment_quarrelsome_empire_map|You have my leave to depart the Empire. We don't want your kind polluting our land. str_comment_quarrelsome_dshar_hall|If you spy here for the Empire, your life will be very short. str_comment_quarrelsome_dshar_map|Why do you trespass in D'Shar territory? str_comment_quarrelsome_rav_hall|It reminds me of how far we've slipped towards barbarism, when I see the likes of you addressing a lord. str_comment_quarrelsome_rav_map|Don't waste my time, peasant! If I felt the need of useless talk, my wife would be beside me. str_comment_goodnatured_fierds_hall|May Thallo ver Shures follow you and bring beauty and life wherever you go. str_comment_goodnatured_fierds_map|You look healthy, my friend, and have many teeth left! str_comment_goodnatured_sar_hall|Welcome, dear ally. What say you? str_comment_goodnatured_sar_map|I see your health is strong and your eyes have fervor. Speak freely. str_comment_goodnatured_empire_hall|I'll not go so far as to say your presence here is entirely welcome, but do no harm in my territory and I'll do none to you. str_comment_goodnatured_empire_map|I've more of a predilection for peace than war, but that does not mean I will tolerate any incursions into my territory. str_comment_goodnatured_dshar_hall|As a lord of the D'Shar, I bid you welcome. str_comment_goodnatured_dshar_map|We of the D'Shar treat our guests well -- when they do not bring harm to our people. str_comment_goodnatured_rav_hall|Conclaves of war are not my usual pastime, I must admit. Ah, I wish we could get more ale in here. str_comment_goodnatured_rav_map|Well met, the ride here is lonely, eh? Have ye time to stop and share a wee dram? str_comment_intro_liege_affiliated|I am told that you are pledged to one of the pretenders who disputes my claim to the crown of Pendor - but we may still talk. str_comment_intro_famous_liege|Your fame runs before you! Perhaps it is time that you sought a liege worthy of your valor. str_comment_intro_famous_martial|Your fame runs before you! Perhaps we shall test each other's valor in a tournament, or on the battlefield! str_comment_intro_famous_badtempered|I've heard of you. Well, I'm not one for bandying words, so if you have anything to say, out with it. str_comment_intro_famous_pitiless|I know your name. It strikes fear in men's hearts. That is good. Perhaps we should speak together, some time. str_comment_intro_famous_cunning|Ah, yes. At last we meet. You sound like a good {reg63?man woman} to know. Let us speak together, from time to time. str_comment_intro_famous_sadistic|I know your name -- and from what I hear, I'll warrant that many a grieving widow knows too. But that is no concern of mine. str_comment_intro_famous_goodnatured|I've heard of you! It's very good to finally make your acquaintance. str_comment_intro_famous_upstanding|I know your name. They say you are a most valiant warrior. I can only hope that your honor and mercy matches your valor. str_comment_intro_noble_liege|I see that you carry a {reg63?nobleman's noble's} banner, although I do not recognize the device. Know that I am always looking for good {reg63?men warriors} to fight for me, once they prove themselves to be worthy of my trust. str_comment_intro_noble_martial|I see that you carry a nobleman's banner, but I do not recognize the device. No matter -- a brave {reg63?man's warrior's} home is all the world, or so they say! str_comment_intro_noble_badtempered|I don't recognize the device on your banner. No doubt another foreigner come to our lands, as if we didn't have so many here already. str_comment_intro_noble_pitiless|I see that you carry a nobleman's banner, but I do not recognize the device. Another vulture come to grow fat on the leftovers of war, no doubt! str_comment_intro_noble_cunning|I see that you carry a nobleman's banner, but I do not recognize the device. Still, it is always worthwhile to make the acquaintance of {reg63?men women} who may one day prove themselves to be great warriors. str_comment_intro_noble_sadistic|I see that you carry a nobleman's banner, but I do not recognize the device. Perhaps you are the bastard {reg63?son daughter} of a puffed-up cattle thief? Or perhaps you stole it? str_comment_intro_noble_goodnatured|I see that you carry a nobleman's banner, but I do not recognize the device. Please forgive my ignorance! It is good to make your acquaintance. str_comment_intro_noble_upstanding|I see that you carry a nobleman's banner, but I do not recognize the device. No doubt you have come to Pendor in search of wealth and glory. If this indeed is the case, then I only ask that you show mercy to those poor souls caught in the path of war. str_comment_intro_common_liege|You may be of common birth, but know that I am always looking for good men to fight for me, if they can prove themselves to be worthy of my trust. str_comment_intro_common_martial|Perhaps you are not of gentle birth, but even a commoner, be {reg63?he she} of sufficient valor, may make something of {reg63?himself herself} some day. str_comment_intro_common_badtempered|Speak quickly, if you have anything to say, for I have no time to be bandying words with common soldiers of fortune. str_comment_intro_common_pitiless|You have the look of a mercenary, another vulture come to grow fat on the misery of this land. str_comment_intro_common_cunning|Well... I have not heard of you, but you have the look of a {reg63?man woman} who might make something of {reg63?himself herself}, some day. str_comment_intro_common_sadistic|Normally I cut the throats of impudent commoners who barge into my presence uninvited, but I am in a good mood today. str_comment_intro_common_goodnatured|Well, you look like a good enough sort. str_comment_intro_common_upstanding|Peace to you, and always remember to temper your valor with mercy, your courage with honor. str_comment_intro_female_famous_liege|I have heard much about you. Some men may fear a woman who is versed in the art of war, but I will not scorn one who can wield a sword, should she be brave and loyal. str_comment_intro_female_famous_martial|I have heard much about you. They say that you are the equal of even the bravest of men in your prowess at arms. Perhaps one day I shall try my valor against yours, either in a tournament or on the battlefield! str_comment_intro_female_famous_badtempered|I've heard of talk of you -- the woman who fights like a man - and thinks like one. str_comment_intro_female_famous_pitiless|I know your name. It strikes fear in men's hearts. That is good. Perhaps we should speak together, some time. str_comment_intro_female_famous_cunning|Ah, yes. At last we meet. You sound like a good woman to know. Let us speak together, from time to time. str_comment_intro_female_famous_sadistic|I know your name -- and from what I hear, I'll warrant that many a grieving widow knows too. But that is no concern of mine. str_comment_intro_female_famous_goodnatured|I've heard of you! It's very good to finally make your acquaintance. str_comment_intro_female_famous_upstanding|I know your name. They say you are a most valiant warrior. I can only hope that your honor and mercy matches your valor. str_comment_intro_female_noble_liege|It is not often that I meet a woman who leads men into battle. But these are dark and troubled times, and I will not scorn one who can wield a sword, should she be brave and loyal. str_comment_intro_female_noble_martial|I do not recognize the device on your banner, but clearly you are a lady of rank. Please consider me your most humble servant. str_comment_intro_female_noble_badtempered|I don't recognize the device on that banner. Clearly another foreigner come to our lands, bringing their strange ways. str_comment_intro_female_noble_pitiless|I see that you carry a noble's banner, but I do not recognize the device... You should know, lady, that in Pendor it is the men who ride to war, and if you seek to overturn the natural order of things, you will find your fair head stuck on a pike - like any other rebel! str_comment_intro_female_noble_cunning|It is not unheard-of for a woman to seek her fortune on the battlefields of Pendor, but neither is it usual. I shall be most interested in your progress. str_comment_intro_female_noble_sadistic|You appear to be of noble rank, but I don't recognize your banner. Clearly, another foreigner come to our shores -- no doubt from a land where men are weak, and the women ride to war in their place! str_comment_intro_female_noble_goodnatured|I see that you carry a nobleman's banner, but I do not recognize the device. Forgive my ignorance, my lady! It is good to make your acquaintance. str_comment_intro_female_noble_upstanding|It is not every day that we see a woman caparisoned for war. Please do not take this amiss, my lady, for you have every right to protect yourself, but I cannot pretend to be fully comfortable with your decision to fight in battle. I would prefer that women be untouched by these wars, as I believe the female to be the custodian of what little gentility and tenderness remains to us. str_comment_intro_female_admiring_liege|It is not often that I meet a woman who aspires to lead men into battle. But these are dark and troubled times, and I shall not scorn one who can wield a sword, should she be brave and loyal. str_comment_intro_female_admiring_martial|Greetings, my lady. Although I see from your demeanor that you are a warrior woman, not a conventional maiden, I hope that you are not averse to a declaration of admiration from me, your most humble servant. str_comment_intro_female_badtempered_admiring|Hah. Fancy this - a lady equipped for war. Well, it's a strange sight, but in your case, I can imagine that it might grow on me. str_comment_intro_female_pitiless_admiring|It is unusual to see a woman girded for war. Be careful, my lady - it is a harsh world, and it would be a shame to see such beauty marred by a sword-blow. str_comment_intro_female_cunning_admiring|Greetings, my lady. Please do not think it forward, if I say that it is unusual to see a woman caparisoned for war. I hope that one day I may be the father of a daughter possessed of such bravery and spirit. str_comment_intro_female_sadistic_admiring|What have we here! A woman, caparisoned for war! Well, I dare say that one as fair as you could lend a touch of femininity even to a mail hauberk. str_comment_intro_female_admiring_goodnatured|My lady, if you are skilled as arms as you are fair in countenance, then your enemies should indeed fear you! str_comment_intro_female_admiring_upstanding|Greetings, my lady. Even with the dust of the march upon your clothes and gear, I can see that you are not lacking in the graces of your noble sex. str_comment_intro_female_common_liege|It is not often that I meet a woman who aspires to lead men into battle. But these are dark and troubled times, and I for one will not turn away hands that can grip a sword, should their owner be brave and loyal. str_comment_intro_female_common_martial|I suggest, my lady, that you take care how you ride about this dangerous land. If you ever wished to seek a more... em... settled life, I'm sure I could find you a worthy husband from amongst my men. str_comment_intro_female_common_badtempered|By the way, girl -- does your husband know that you nicked his weapons and armor? I'll bet you're in for a right old beating when you get home! str_comment_intro_female_common_pitiless|These are fallen times indeed, when even women turn brigand, to pick the leavings from the wreckage of war. str_comment_intro_female_common_cunning|It is not unheard-of for a woman to seek her fortune on the battlefields of Pendor, but neither is it usual. I shall be most interested in your progress. str_comment_intro_female_common_sadistic|A woman, caparisoned for war! Well, I suppose that you're no more womanly than most of those in my service who call themselves warriors. str_comment_intro_female_common_goodnatured|From the look of you, I suppose you can handle yourself, but do be careful out there, my lady. str_comment_intro_female_common_upstanding|It is not every day that we see a woman caparisoned for war. Please do not take this amiss, my lady, for you have every right to protect yourself, but I cannot pretend to be fully comfortable with your decision to fight in battle. I would prefer that women be untouched by these wars, as I believe the female to be the custodian of what little gentility and tenderness remains to us. str_rejoinder_intro_female_common_badtempered|I won my weapons in battle. Care to test their - and my - mettle? str_rejoinder_intro_female_noble_sadistic|Never mind my country. Here in Pendor, overtly drooling cretins lead men to war. str_rejoinder_intro_female_common_sadistic|And you, sir, have manners as polished as any Jatu. str_rejoinder_intro_female_noble_pitiless|Your words come from your arse - try using your mouth for a change. str_rejoinder_intro_female_common_pitiless|These are parlous times, when ill-mannered idiots call themselves 'Lord'. str_rejoinder_intro_noble_sadistic|Perhaps now I'll take your banner, your castle - and your life. str_rejoinder_intro_female_pitiless_admiring|I'd be delighted to rearrange your face into a more pleasing visage, sir. str_rejoinder_intro_female_common_upstanding|Would you care to experience the tenderness of my steel? str_rejoinder_intro_female_noble_upstanding|Would you care to experience the tenderness of my steel? str_rejoinder_intro_female_common_martial|How dare you? I don't go fishing in the jakes. str_rejoinder_intro_female_sadistic_admiring|If you had on a horse's harness, I'd be hard put to tell your face from your arse. str_rejoinder_intro_female_badtempered_admiring|If you're disturbed by the sight of me, I'd be pleased to put out your eyes. str_comment_you_raided_my_village_enemy_benevolent|You raided peasants under my protection in the village of {s51}. I shall punish you for your insolence if you do it again! str_comment_you_raided_my_village_enemy_spiteful|You dared to raid {s51}, destroying my property and killing my peasants. Now it is your turn to pay the price - in blood! str_comment_you_raided_my_village_enemy_coldblooded|You raided my village at {s51}, stealing my property and killing my peasants. I will make you pay dearly for disrupting my revenues, you filthy marauder! str_comment_you_raided_my_village_enemy|You have raided the hamlet of {s51}, ravaging my lands and murdering my peasants. You will pay a steep price for your crimes! str_comment_you_raided_my_village_unfriendly_spiteful|Refugees reported you sacked {s51}. I'll teach you to raid my village, you foreign marauder. str_comment_you_raided_my_village_friendly|You have been raiding {s51}, which I hold by inherited right. Your actions place a grave strain on our relationship, my friend. str_comment_you_raided_my_village_default|You plundered and wrecked {s51}, burning homes and taking what little my peasants had. Do it again, and we'll come to blows. str_comment_you_stole_cattles_from_my_village_enemy_benevolent|I have heard that you have stolen cattle from innocent farmers under my protection in the village of {s51}. I will punish you for your misdeeds! str_comment_you_stole_cattles_from_my_village_enemy_spiteful|I have heard that you have stolen cattle from my villagers living at {s51}. You will pay for this dishonorable act! str_comment_you_stole_cattles_from_my_village_enemy_coldblooded|I have heard that you have stolen cattle from my villagers living at {s51}. I will make you think twice before you disrupt my revenues like that again. str_comment_you_stole_cattles_from_my_village_enemy|I have heard that you have stolen cattle from my villagers living at {s51}. You will pay for this dishonorable act! str_comment_you_stole_cattles_from_my_village_unfriendly_spiteful|I have heard that you have stolen cattle from my villagers living at {s51}. Do it again and I'll gut you like a fish. str_comment_you_stole_cattles_from_my_village_friendly|I have heard that you have stolen cattle from my villagers living at {s51}. This will place a grave strain on our friendship. str_comment_you_stole_cattles_from_my_village_default|I have heard that you have stolen cattle from my villagers living at {s51}. If you continue to behave this way, we may soon come to blows. str_comment_you_robbed_my_village_enemy_coldblooded|You burned my village, {s51}, and stole from my peasants. I consider your acts a personal affront. str_comment_you_robbed_my_village_enemy|You common bandit, did you rob my peasants at {s51} for the fun of it? I will punish you for your misdeeds! str_comment_you_robbed_my_village_friendly_spiteful|I heard that you stole food from my peasants at {s51}. Well, I'll not begrudge you a scrap or two, but keep in mind that I'm the one who must listen to their whining afterward. Do spare my ears and don't pester them in future. str_comment_you_robbed_my_village_friendly|I have heard that you requisitioned supplies from my peasants at {s51}. I am sure that you would not have not done so had you not needed supplies urgently. str_comment_you_robbed_my_village_default|I understand you plundered {s51}. Try it again, and see what happens. str_comment_you_accosted_my_caravan_enemy|You have raided caravans in my demesne. This offense will earn you and your band of brigands a tryst with the hangman before you're much older. str_comment_you_accosted_my_caravan_default|Ho there, scoundrel! You accosted caravans traveling under my protection, bearing my sigil. You will cease this robbery immediately! str_comment_you_helped_villagers_benevolent|The Elder of {s51} told me you helped them when they were in need. I must admit, I've neglected my duties as lord, so I greatly appreciate your aid to them. str_comment_you_helped_villagers_friendly_cruel|I heard that you gave charity to my tenants in the village of {s51}. I appreciate your efforts, but remember that it's my duty to protect and help them. Please refrain from undermining my authority in future. str_comment_you_helped_villagers_friendly|My peasants in {s51} hold you in high esteem for what you have done for them. Times are hard, and I assume that you meant well, so I will not object to your assistance - this time. str_comment_you_helped_villagers_unfriendly_spiteful|I understand you gave charity to my peasants in the village of {s51}. As amusing as it is to picture you groveling for favor amongst my peasants, I ask that you mind your own business in future. str_comment_you_helped_villagers_cruel|The people of {s51} sing your praises. As their rightful lord and master it is my duty to assist them in times of hardship. You may mean well, but your actions undermine my authority. In future, mind your own business, {reg63?sir madam}. str_comment_you_helped_villagers_default|I hear you recently assisted my peasants at {s51}. Times have been better, the gods know, and I suppose you meant well, but do not make a habit of it. I am still their lord and protector, and they should ask help from me, not passing strangers. str_comment_you_give_castle_in_my_control|You won't regret your decision to give {s51} to me. You can count on me to protect it. str_comment_you_captured_a_castle_allied_friendly|Reports arrived that you besieged and took {s51}. That was an impressive victory and I am proud to call you friend! str_comment_you_captured_a_castle_allied_spiteful|My Castellan reported that you took {s51} by storm. Good work, {reg63?Sir Madam}! Soon our banners will fly over all their fortresses and their gold rest in our treasuries. Their grieving widows will serve us wine and their daughters will warm our beds. str_comment_you_captured_a_castle_allied_unfriendly_spiteful|Rumor has it that you took {s51} by surprise and overwhelmed that plague-ridden garrison scarce able to defend itself. Well, every dog has his day. Enjoy yours while you can. str_comment_you_captured_a_castle_allied_unfriendly|The report of your successful assault on {s51} just arrived. Despite our differences in the past, I offer you my congratulations. str_comment_you_captured_a_castle_allied|Congratulations on taking {s51}. Now we have them on the run! str_comment_you_captured_my_castle_enemy_spiteful|Insolent cur! You have something that belongs to me - {s51}. Be assured I'll force you to relinquish it. Afterwards, if I feel generous enough to spare your miserable life, you will rot in my dungeon. str_comment_you_captured_my_castle_enemy_chivalrous|I congratulate you for taking {s51} from me. Nonetheless, I hope you will give me the chance to win it back, as befits a {reg63?man woman} of honor! str_comment_you_captured_my_castle_enemy|I am informed that you assaulted and took {s51}. I hope my dungeon is to your liking, as you will spend much time there in the years to come. str_comment_we_defeated_a_lord_unfriendly_spiteful|I suppose you'd like to drink to our victory over {s54}. Well, save your wine. It will take more than wine to wipe out the stain of your earlier disgraces. If I didn't hold the good of the kingdom higher than my grudge against you, I might well have joined ranks with the enemy! str_comment_we_defeated_a_lord_unfriendly|The memory of the victory at {s54} warms my heart, but recollections of your past misdeeds outweigh my good memories. str_comment_we_defeated_a_lord_cruel|That was a great victory over {s54}, wasn't it? We made his army a feast for the crows! Ha! He'll think twice before he fields an army against us again. str_comment_we_defeated_a_lord_quarrelsome|I won't forget how we whipped {s54}! I enjoyed that. The little prick deserved worse than defeat. Next time, I hope we kill him. str_comment_we_defeated_a_lord_upstanding|The gods be praised for our victory over {s54}! Let us bow our heads and pray we don't grow too proud and entreat the gods to continue to favor our cause. str_comment_we_defeated_a_lord_default|Wasn't that an enjoyable defeat of {s54}? We cut through them like a reaper in a field of barley! str_comment_we_fought_in_siege_unfriendly_spiteful|Don't suggest raising a toast to our success over {s51}. We may have fought together, but I don't drink with riffraff. str_comment_we_fought_in_siege_unfriendly|Our assault at {s51} is worth remembering, but other matters still lie between us. str_comment_we_fought_in_siege_cruel|My grandchildren's children will hear the tale of how we broke the walls of {s51} and put its defenders to the sword. It is a sweet memory! str_comment_we_fought_in_siege_quarrelsome|Remember how the enemy squealed like stuck pigs, as we mounted the walls of {s51}? They thought themselves safe! We wiped the smug smiles of their faces and put cold fear into their hearts! str_comment_we_fought_in_siege_upstanding|I congratulate you for our successful capture of {s51}. Let us once again give thanks to the gods and pray we keep their favor. str_comment_we_fought_in_siege_default|I won't forget how we captured {s51} together. It was an honor to fight at your side str_comment_we_fought_in_major_battle_unfriendly_spiteful|Hold your toast, {reg63?Sir Madam}. Your wine will turn sour, given the mischiefs you did me earlier. The memory of our joint fight at {s51} is much sweeter if I forget you were there. str_comment_we_fought_in_major_battle_unfriendly|Bah! I remember watching you in the battle of {s51}. My infant son could have done better with a paring knife. str_comment_we_fought_in_major_battle_cruel|The wound I took at {s51} has healed properly and is scarcely scarred. I should have seen that blow coming! Still, we broke through their lines and sent them running, eh? What a sweet memory, indeed. str_comment_we_fought_in_major_battle_quarrelsome|That was a fine fight near {s51}. The bastards ran like Erida Occisor herself was after their hides! Too bad for them it was us instead. str_comment_we_fought_in_major_battle_upstanding|I still remember how bravely you fought in the great battle near {s51}. Let us praise the gods and never forget that victories are achieved only with their favor. str_comment_we_fought_in_major_battle_default|Honored friend, I will not forget our battle at {s51}. It warms my heart to have fought by your side. str_comment_you_defeated_a_lord_allied_liege|So, you crossed swords with that rascal, {s54}, and actually emerged victorious. I am very happy to hear that; it served him right. str_comment_you_defeated_a_lord_allied_unfriendly_spiteful|A peddler told my captain of guard that you fought and defeated {s54}. Remember that day well, for it was a very lucky one for you! str_comment_you_defeated_a_lord_allied_spiteful|I heard a rumor that you engaged and defeated that flea-ridden dog, {s54}. Ah, if only I could have heard him whimpering for mercy. I would have pissed myself laughing! str_comment_you_defeated_a_lord_allied_unfriendly_chivalrous|You had a great victory over {s54}. I hope there isn't anything to the rumor that treachery played a part in your victory. str_comment_you_defeated_a_lord_allied|In camp last night, I learned that you defeated {s54}. I hope you treated him chivalrously when you captured him. str_comment_you_defeated_me_enemy_chivalrous|Last time we met, I found your tactics equal to those of a seasoned commander. Therefore, I do not begrudge you your victory, but I wish to restore my good name. Let us test our strengths once more! str_comment_you_defeated_me_enemy_spiteful|I have been looking forward to meeting you again, trickster. Your shifty little ruses will not deceive me a second time. I will relish hearing your cries for mercy once I've defeated you. str_comment_you_defeated_me_enemy|The last time we engaged one another, you had the better of me. However, {playername}, be assured that it will not happen again, for the gods favor my cause! str_comment_i_defeated_you_enemy_spiteful|Back for more? Make me fight you again, and I'll feed your guts to my hounds, assuming they can stomach the reek of cowardice. str_comment_i_defeated_you_enemy_chivalrous|Come to test your valor against me again, {playername}? Are you sure you're equal to such an audacious challenge? str_comment_i_defeated_you_enemy_benevolent|Once again you come at me? Will you never learn? Wasn't last time humiliating enough for you? str_comment_i_defeated_you_enemy_coldblooded|You are a persistent nuisance. I'll be rid of you as easily as I crush a louse. str_comment_i_defeated_you_enemy|How many times must I chastise you before you learn to keep your distance? You should beg the gods to knock some sense into that thick head of yours! If they don't oblige, I certainly will! str_comment_we_were_defeated_unfriendly_spiteful|The last time I saw you, you had been struck down by the men of {s54}. The blame for that disaster is entirely yours and it's a pity you survived that debacle. str_comment_we_were_defeated_unfriendly|My men reported that you were captured and led off the battlefield by {s54}'s men. Got away, did you? str_comment_we_were_defeated_cruel|Bad luck that {s54}'s men struck you down back there, {playername}. Don't worry - we'll find him and make him choke on his victory. str_comment_we_were_defeated_default|I feared the worst when I saw you struck down by {s54}'s men. It is good to see you alive and well. str_comment_you_were_defeated_allied_friendly_spiteful|My steward told me last night that {s54} gave you a hard time. Don't worry, my friend - I'll track him down and make you a gift of his head. str_comment_you_were_defeated_allied_unfriendly_cruel|When I heard reports of {s54} slaughtering your men like sheep, I laughed myself sick at the thought of your demise! Damnit, now you turn up alive. What a disappointment! str_comment_you_were_defeated_allied_spiteful|A fortnight ago I heard news that {s54} crushed you. Hah! Children should not meddle in games meant for grown-ups, little {reg63?boy girl}! str_comment_you_were_defeated_allied_pitiless|The dozen men I hanged last week wore your colors. Given that {s54} scattered your forces all over Pendor, I suppose they were reduced to banditry. That is most disappointing... str_comment_you_were_defeated_allied_unfriendly_upstanding|Someone told me {s54} defeated you. No doubt your defeat was sent by the gods as punishment for your misdeeds, {playername}. I beg you, ask the gods to forgive your sins! str_comment_you_were_defeated_allied_unfriendly|A couple of the lads from my fief, whom you enlisted, returned with the news that {s54} defeated you. Do try not to get too many of our men killed, won't you? Dead men can't harvest my grain or pay my taxes. str_comment_you_were_defeated_allied|On my journey here, I heard the news that {s54} defeated you. Don't take it to heart - the tables will soon be turned! str_comment_you_helped_my_ally_unfriendly_chivalrous|{s54} told me you saved him from likely defeat. Whatever else I think of you, I must at least commend you for aiding him. str_comment_you_helped_my_ally_unfriendly|[relevance should be zero, and this message should not appear] str_comment_you_helped_my_ally_liege|{s54} told me you rescued him from sure defeat and turned the battle in your favor. I appreciate such a noble and successful deed. str_comment_you_helped_my_ally_unfriendly_spiteful|I heard that you rode to the rescue of our poor {s54}. Did you think him a damsel in distress? Quit fancying yourself a knight in shining armor - heroes always come to a bad end. str_comment_you_helped_my_ally_spiteful|My castellan told me that you saved {s54} from a whipping. You should have left him to learn the lesson he richly deserves. str_comment_you_helped_my_ally_chivalrous|Reports claim that you helped {s54} out of a tight spot. That was a noble deed, {reg63?sir madam}. str_comment_you_helped_my_ally_default|I heard that you got {s54} out of a tight spot. Good work! Our side needs more {reg63?men women} who don't hesitate to intervene where needed! str_comment_you_abandoned_us_unfriendly_spiteful|You bloody little coward! You left us to face {s54} on our own, while you ran for your life! I'll spit upon your grave, as I spit in your face right now! str_comment_you_abandoned_us_unfriendly_pitiless|You abandoned me in the midst of the battle with {s54}. I'll see you stripped of your titles and land, and buried in a traitor's grave, you honorless turncoat. str_comment_you_abandoned_us_spiteful|You left me in the middle of the battle with {s54}, like a rat abandoning a sinking ship - I trust you have a good explanation. Were you shaking too much to hold your weapon? Did your teeth chatter too loudly for you to hear my commands? Well? str_comment_you_abandoned_us_chivalrous|What happened to you in the middle of that battle against {s54}? I needed you to reinforce my men, and you just left. I hope it was because you were carried off the field badly wounded, for I would be ashamed to have gone into battle alongside a coward. str_comment_you_abandoned_us_benefitofdoubt|Why did you leave the battlefield just when I expected you to lead the charge into {s54}'s ranks? Were you wounded? str_comment_you_abandoned_us_default|For the gods' sake, what happened? One moment you were fighting beside us against {s54}, and the next moment you were nowhere to be found! Where the hell did you go? str_comment_you_ran_from_me_enemy_spiteful|Last time we met, you ran from me like a whipped dog. Have you come back to snarl at me again or just to whine for mercy? str_comment_you_ran_from_me_enemy_chivalrous|At our last encounter, you galloped off in the opposite direction. Learn to stand and fight like a true warrior! str_comment_you_ran_from_me_enemy_benevolent|When you fled from me, the last time we crossed swords, I had high hopes I'd never see you again. str_comment_you_ran_from_me_enemy_coldblooded|Fleeing me was a wise decision, the last time ill luck led you to cross my path. Perhaps you should turn tail and run again, you sniveling coward. str_comment_you_ran_from_me_enemy|You might have escaped the last time we crossed paths, but next time I'll not let you get away so easily! str_comment_you_ran_from_foe_allied_chivalrous|Your enemies boast that you fled from {s54}, leaving your men behind to cover your retreat. I pray that is not true, for such behavior dishonors us all. str_comment_you_ran_from_foe_allied_upstanding|{s54} said you ran from him, leaving your men behind to buy your escape with their lives. Desperate times inspire desperate measures, but you'd best look to your good name. Men will not fight in our armies if they think we'll abandon them on the field of battle. str_comment_you_ran_from_foe_allied_spiteful|By the way, I hear you ran away from {s54} like a squeaking rat fleeing a terrier, leaving your men behind to be butchered. Hah! I'm damned sorry I missed that delightful sight! str_comment_you_defeated_my_friend_enemy_pragmatic|Trickster! You may have bested {s54}, but you cannot defeat us all! I shall not be deceived by your clever little tricks! str_comment_you_defeated_my_friend_enemy_chivalrous|Rumor has it that you were lucky enough to defeat {s54}. Ever since I heard that, I have wished to avenge him. str_comment_you_defeated_my_friend_enemy_spiteful|Your fame runs before you, {playername}. {s54} may have fallen for your tricks, but if you fight me, you'll find me a much more slippery foe. str_comment_you_defeated_my_friend_enemy|I hear you defeated {s54}. I will be a truer test of your skill at arms, since only sheer luck can give you victory over me. str_comment_you_captured_a_lord_allied_friendly_spiteful|I understand you were able to capture {s54}. I hope you squeezed him for every denar in his treasury. str_comment_you_captured_a_lord_allied_unfriendly_spiteful|I heard that you captured {s54}. Your coffers must be well-filled with ransom by now. Too bad that money alone cannot transform a low-born cur into a {reg63?gentleman gentlewoman}! str_comment_you_captured_a_lord_allied_chivalrous|Rumor has it that you managed to capture {s54}. Well done! I trust you treated him with the courtesy due his rank? str_comment_you_captured_a_lord_allied|So you captured that old scalawag, {s54}? Despite the fact that he's a worthless piece of dung, his ransom should bring a pretty penny, given his rank and title. str_comment_you_let_go_a_lord_allied_chivalrous|It came to my ears that you captured {s54}, but then let him go. Such chivalry is laudable. str_comment_you_let_go_a_lord_allied_upstanding|I had a report that you captured {s54}, but released him without a ransom. Your action was honorable, but also rather stupid. str_comment_you_let_go_a_lord_allied_coldblooded|I heard whispers that you captured {s54}, but allowed him to go free, which was certainly most chivalrous of you. You may wish to keep in mind that chivalry does not win wars. str_comment_you_let_go_a_lord_allied_unfriendly_spiteful|So you were able to get your hands on {s54}. Why did you let him go? How very chivalrous of you! No doubt the widows and orphans he'll leave in his wake will want to thank you in person. str_comment_you_let_go_a_lord_allied|Funnily enough, I heard that you captured {s54}, then released him without ransom. Well, I won't advise you on how to treat your prisoners, but you'd have done better to keep him under guard. str_comment_you_let_me_go_spiteful|You had me at your mercy, yet allowed me to go free when I was unlucky enough to fall into your hands. I hope you enjoyed toying with me as a cat plays with a mouse. Soon I will have you at my mercy, to slay or humiliate according to my fancy. str_comment_you_let_me_go_enemy_chivalrous|Despite my capture, you did not take advantage of the situation to enrich yourself, and allowed me an honorable leave. That was kind of you, and I will not forget it. Still, I must remember and keep the oath I gave to my liege, and our kingdoms are still at war. str_comment_you_let_me_go_enemy_coldblooded|You were very stupid to allow me to go free when you captured me. We remain enemies, and I cannot promise to repay your mercy in kind. str_comment_you_let_me_go_enemy|I thank you for sparing me humiliation and the payment of a hefty ransom when you had me at your mercy. That was kind of you, but we are still at war, and must remain enemies. str_comment_you_let_me_go_default|You released me when you had the better of me and I was unlucky enough to fall into your hands. That was kind of you and I am glad that our kingdoms no longer war against one another. I may be able to repay that debt now. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_martial_unfriendly|My liege lord, {s54}, sent a messenger saying you had joined our cause. I trust you'll not disgrace us by behaving in a cowardly fashion. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_martial|The King sent a runner with the news of your pledge of fealty. I look forward to fighting alongside you against our foes. Together, we will crush them. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_quarrelsome_unfriendly|Hmmpf... I heard that you pledged allegiance to our lord, {s54}. Bah. Do yourself a favor and stay out of my way. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_quarrelsome|I hear you swore allegiance to {s54} and were rewarded for your fealty. Fight hard against our foes but respect your betters. Most importantly, don't annoy me and we'll get along fine. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_selfrighteous_unfriendly|So {s54} accepted your pledge of fealty. Were I in his place, I would not trust you to clean the jakes. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_selfrighteous|I was informed that you pledged fealty to our lord, {s54}. Fight bravely and you will be well-rewarded. Betray us and we'll make a sufficiently fine example of you that future oathbreakers will think twice before betraying us. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_cunning_unfriendly|I heard that you joined our cause and {s54} took your oath. I do not pretend to be happy about his decision, but perhaps it is better to have you inside our tent pissing out, rather than outside pissing in. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_cunning|My lord {s54} tells me you pledged yourself to him. That is good. The more skilled fighters we have with us in these troubled times, the better ・though I will watch your progress closely. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_debauched_unfriendly|I was told you swore yourself to {s54}. No doubt you will soon betray him and I will have the pleasure of seeing you charged with high treason. I will savor watching you hanged, drawn and quartered. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_debauched|{reg63?Sir Madam} - I heard that you swore an oath of fealty to {s54}. Excellent! I am sure that you and I will become very good friends. Betray us, however, and you'll face deadly consequences. You will quickly regret such a huge mistake. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_goodnatured_unfriendly|I was informed you pledged yourself to our lord, {s54}. Well, I can't say that I would have trusted you that much, but perhaps you deserve the benefit of the doubt. I hope you'll prove yourself worthy of his trust. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_goodnatured|{s54}, sent news he had accepted your oath of allegiance. Good {reg63?man woman}! Our lord is generous, and rewards loyalty and valor. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_upstanding_unfriendly|News is that you pledged yourself a vassal to {s54}. Alas, from what I know of you, you will disgrace our side quite shortly. Mind you, I'll not complain if you prove me wrong. str_comment_pledged_allegiance_allied_upstanding|I heard you gave an oath of vassalage to {s54}. Fight our foes with valor, but retain your honor and compassion! A good name is as valuable as a sharp sword or a well-bred destrier. str_comment_our_king_granted_you_a_fief_allied_friendly_cruel|I heard that {s54} granted you the fief of {s51}. Don't forget - spare the whip and spoil the peasant! Without good discipline, they've a tendency to get uppity. str_comment_our_king_granted_you_a_fief_allied_friendly_cynical|News arrived that {s54} granted you {s51}. I am glad to see you prosper - but be careful. Men grow covetous of their neighbors' wealth and will plot to do them a mischief. If you stay close to me, I'll watch your back. str_comment_our_king_granted_you_a_fief_allied_friendly|I was pleased to hear that {s54} granted you {s51}. May your new lands prosper and bring you great wealth. str_comment_our_king_granted_you_a_fief_allied_unfriendly_upstanding|I wasn't overly pleased that {s54} granted you the fief of {s51}. Keep in mind that pride ever goes before a fall. str_comment_our_king_granted_you_a_fief_allied_unfriendly_spiteful|It seems fortune favored you when {s54} granted you the fief of {s51}. I suspect, however, that fate has raised you up merely to humble you the more when you fall. It will be a pleasure to see you thrown back onto your dungheap. str_comment_our_king_granted_you_a_fief_allied_spiteful|So {s54} has assigned you the fiefdom of {s51}? Let's hope you merit his generosity. str_comment_our_king_granted_you_a_fief_allied|I heard that {s54} granted you {s51}. You seem to be doing very well for yourself. Continue as you have done, and you might advance further. str_comment_you_renounced_your_alliegance_enemy_friendly|I cannot believe you renounced your allegiance to {s54}! It grieves me that we must now meet as enemies. str_comment_you_renounced_your_alliegance_friendly|I was quite concerned to hear you renounced your oath to our liege, {s54}. Let us pray that we do not come to blows. str_comment_you_renounced_your_alliegance_unfriendly_spiteful|I always had you figured as a traitor to {s54}, and now it seems that I was right! I hope you are brave enough to face your trial and execution for high treason with fortitude. str_comment_you_renounced_your_alliegance_unfriendly_moralizing|I was disgusted to hear that you renounced your allegiance to {s54}. I am now forced to consider you a traitor and treat you accordingly. str_comment_you_renounced_your_alliegance_enemy|I heard that you decided to serve another master, rather than {s54}. Well, I suppose it's the way of the world for old comrades to become enemies. A pity. str_comment_you_renounced_your_alliegance_default|Renouncing your oath of fealty to {s54} wasn't a smart move at all, {reg63?Sir Madam}. Well, it's none of my concern and entirely your decision, but do not expect me to spare you when next we meet. str_comment_you_claimed_the_throne_1_player_liege|My informants tell me that some people in this realm are speaking of you as the next king. I assume that you will quickly put a stop to such idle and dangerous talk. str_comment_you_claimed_the_throne_2_player_liege|My informants tell me that some of your companions have telling the peasants that you have a claim to the throne. I sincerely hope that they have been acting without your orders. str_comment_lord_intervened_against_me|It is well known that I had quarreled with {s54}, and {s50} ruled in my rival's favor. str_comment_i_protested_marshall_appointment|It is well known that I had protested {s54}'s decision to appoint {s51} as marshal. str_comment_i_blamed_defeat|It is well known that I am dissatisfied with {s54} for the favor shown to {s51}, who led us to defeat against the {s56}. str_comment_i_was_entitled_to_fief|It is well known that I am disappointed that {s54} received the fief of {s51}, which should have gone to me. str_comment_i_quarreled_with_troop_over_woman|It is well known that {s51} paid suit to {s54}, while I was also courting her. He is unworthy of her attentions, and I intend to teach him to keep his distance from her. str_comment_i_quarreled_with_you_over_woman_default|I hear that you have been paying suit to {s54}. I do not believe that you are worthy of a fair lady such as her, and would strongly encourage you to cease pursuing her. str_comment_i_quarreled_with_you_over_woman_derisive|I hear that you have been paying suit to {s54}. Let me tell you something -- I've had my eye on that one ever since I was a lad, and she was a lass. She's a high-born lady of this realm, and should not be demeaned by a foreigner's crude attentions. Keep away from her, or expect to pay the price! str_comment_player_suggestion_succeeded|I followed your suggestion, and profited much by your advice. str_comment_player_suggestion_failed|I followed your suggestion and met with disaster, and I hold you responsible. str_comment_you_enfiefed_a_commoner_hesitant|I understand that you have given {s51} to a commoner who calls himself {s54}. Be careful. To learn the art of governance is no easy task, and perhaps it is best that fathers pass it on to their sons. I advise you against tampering with the institution of lordship. str_comment_you_enfiefed_a_commoner_derisive|I understand that you have given {s51} to a commoner who calls himself {s54}. Do not the ancients warn us against making royal robes out of the hides of pigs? str_comment_you_enfiefed_a_commoner_nasty|I understand that you have given {s51} to a commoner who has taken the name of {s54}. Have a care! A dog may turn on its master. str_comment_marriage_normal_family|Congratulations on your marriage to my {s11} {s50}. You may now consider yourself part of the family! str_comment_marriage_normal|Congratulations on your marriage to {s50}. The news does credit to you both. str_comment_marriage_normal_nasty|Well -- I see that you have married {s50}. She was always a silly girl, with appalling judgment. str_comment_marriage_elopement_family|Well... You somehow persuaded my {s11} {s50} to marry you. I don't know what you did to make her accept you, but our family will not forget this humiliation. str_comment_marriage_elopement_liege|I hear that you have eloped with {s50}, against her family's wishes. I am not pleased. Her family are among the great lords of my realm, and I do not like to see them made to look like fools. str_comment_you_broke_truce_as_my_vassal|I hear that you have broken my truce by attacking {s55}. Do you know how this makes me look? If you were acting under my orders, I appear dishonorable. If you were not, I look weak. I have half a mind to indict you for treason here and now. str_comment_you_attacked_neutral_as_my_vassal|I hear that you have attacked subjects of the {s55}. You have given them an excuse to attack me, if they want... We shall see what comes of this. A fine day's work you have done! str_personality_archetypes|liege str_martial|martial str_quarrelsome|bad-tempered str_selfrighteous|pitiless str_cunning|cunning str_debauched|sadistic str_goodnatured|good-natured str_upstanding|upstanding str_roguish|roguish str_benevolent|benevolent str_mercantile|mercantile str_surrender_demand_default|Choose your fate - yield or die! str_surrender_demand_martial|The odds are not in your favor today. You may fight us, but there is no shame if you yield to us, either. str_surrender_demand_quarrelsome|I have you cornered. Give up, or I'll ride you down like the dog you are. str_surrender_demand_pitiless|You cannot defeat me and I'll teach you a painful lesson if you dare to try. Yield or perish! str_surrender_demand_cunning|You are outmatched today. Give up - if not for your own sake, then for that of your men! Your arrogance will bring them only death. str_surrender_demand_sadistic|Surrender quickly or I'll dismember you, very slowly. str_surrender_demand_goodnatured|We have the advantage of you, {reg63?Sir Madam}. Yield and I pledge my word that you will be well-treated. str_surrender_demand_upstanding|You can fight us, but many of your men will be killed, and you will probably lose. Yield, and spare both our men unnecessary bloodshed. str_surrender_offer_default|Stop! I yield! Put down your weapon! I yield! str_surrender_offer_martial|I yield! I yield! Stop! I yield! str_surrender_offer_quarrelsome|Enough of this! You win today! Ah, the shame of it! str_surrender_offer_pitiless|I yield! You have won. Cursed be this damnable day! str_surrender_offer_cunning|Hold! Stop! I yield to you! str_surrender_offer_sadistic|I give up! I give up! Call off your dogs! I yield! str_surrender_offer_goodnatured|Congratulations on your victory, {reg63?Sir Madam}. Accept my sword, I yield to you. str_surrender_offer_upstanding|I yield! Do yourself credit, and grant me the honors of war, as befitting my rank! str_lord_declines_negotiation_offer_default|That may be, but I wish to fight with you str_lord_declines_negotiation_offer_martial|That may be, but it is my duty to fight with you str_lord_declines_negotiation_offer_quarrelsome|Hah! I want to fight with you str_lord_declines_negotiation_offer_pitiless|Why should I care? I wish to fight with you str_lord_declines_negotiation_offer_cunning|Ah. Unfortunately, you see, I wish to fight with you str_lord_declines_negotiation_offer_sadistic|Still your tongue! You will have need of it shortly, while begging for mercy str_lord_declines_negotiation_offer_goodnatured|I'm sorry -- I can't just let you ride away. No hard feelings? str_lord_declines_negotiation_offer_upstanding|That may be, but my duty to my liege requires me to fight with you str_prisoner_released_default|Finally I'm free again! You have my gratitude, {reg63?Sir Madam}. I shall not forget your kindness. str_prisoner_released_martial|Thank you, {reg63?Sir Madam}! You are indeed a {reg63?man woman} of honor. I shall not forget your act of chivalry! str_prisoner_released_quarrelsome|I'm free? Well... Goodbye, then. str_prisoner_released_pitiless|I appreciate that. When you are finally defeated I will request that your death be swift and merciful. Unless you'd care to join us? str_prisoner_released_cunning|Am I? Really? You are a good {reg63?man woman}. I will find a way to repay you one day. str_prisoner_released_sadistic|Am I? So refined is your cruelty that you would rather see me free and humiliated than in chains? Enjoy your triumph! I hope you choke on it! str_prisoner_released_goodnatured|You are indeed a {reg63?man woman} of honor, {reg63?Sir Madam}. I shall not forget your kindness! str_prisoner_released_upstanding|The tales are true - you are indeed a {reg63?man woman} of honor, {reg63?Sir Madam}. I shall not forget this day! str_enemy_meet_default|Who are you, who dares to come in arms against me? str_enemy_meet_martial|What is your name, {reg63?Sir Madam}? It will be needed for your grave marker. str_enemy_meet_quarrelsome|And who in the seven hells are you? str_enemy_meet_pitiless|Who are you? Speak, so that I may name the one I slay. str_enemy_meet_cunning|Please tell me your name. It is always good to know the enemy. str_enemy_meet_sadistic|Who are you? Speak quickly, before I cut your tongue out. str_enemy_meet_goodnatured|May I know your name, {reg63?Sir Madam}? If we are to come to blows I should like to know who you are. str_enemy_meet_upstanding|Now, who are you, who comes in arms to against me? str_battle_won_default|Today you have proven yourself an excellent ally. str_battle_won_martial|There is no greater fortune than the chance to show one's prowess on the field of battle! str_battle_won_quarrelsome|Hah! We showed those bastards a thing or two, didn't we? str_battle_won_pitiless|Together, we will make the foe learn to fear our names. str_battle_won_cunning|We must press our advantage, {reg63?Sir Madam}, so the blood shed today is not wasted, but well-spent for victory. str_battle_won_sadistic|Time to strip their dead and round up the wounded. The crows will feast on the dead and all will know the fate of those who come against us. str_battle_won_goodnatured|Wasn't that a good scrap! There's no joy like the joy of victory, eh? str_battle_won_upstanding|Now let us give thanks to the gods for our victory and mourn the many fine men who fell today. May their souls rest in peace. str_battle_won_grudging_default|You turned the tide out there on the field today. Whatever I may think of you, I cannot fault you for your valor. str_battle_won_grudging_martial|{playername} - you have shown yourself a worthy {reg63?man woman} today, whatever your misdeeds in the past. str_battle_won_grudging_quarrelsome|Hmmph. Yours is not a face I like to see but I suppose I must thank you for your help. str_battle_won_grudging_pitiless|Your help out there was most valuable, {playername}. I don't imagine that you came to help me out of kindness, yet I thank you. str_battle_won_grudging_cunning|It would be impolite not to thank you for rushing to aid me in my hour of need. So... thank you. str_battle_won_grudging_sadistic|Well! How touching! {playername} has come to rescue me. Who'd have thought that would happen? str_battle_won_grudging_goodnatured|{playername}! We've had our fair share of quarrels in the past, but you fought well today. My thanks to you! str_battle_won_grudging_upstanding|Perhaps I was wrong about you. Your arrival was most timely. You have my gratitude, {reg63?Sir Madam}. str_battle_won_unfriendly_default|So you're here. Well, better late than never, I suppose. str_battle_won_unfriendly_martial|We have had harsh words in the past, but let us enjoy our victory and forget them for the moment. str_battle_won_unfriendly_quarrelsome|If you're waiting for thanks, don't hold your breath. Your help wasn't needed and I assume you joined us only because you had nothing better to do. str_battle_won_unfriendly_pitiless|You arrive like a jackal to a lion's kill. Very well, help yourself to the spoils of my victory. I shall not stop you. str_battle_won_unfriendly_cunning|{playername}... Well, I suppose your arrival didn't hurt, although I won't pretend I'm happy to see you. str_battle_won_unfriendly_sadistic|Back off, you greedy vulture! This was my victory, however hard you try to steal the glory for yourself. str_battle_won_unfriendly_goodnatured|Oh, it's you, {playername}. Well, I suppose I should thank you for your help - thank you. str_battle_won_unfriendly_upstanding|Thank you for coming to my support. Now I'd best be off before I say something discourteous. str_troop_train_request_default|I need someone like you to knock them into shape. str_troop_train_request_martial|They need someone to show them the meaning of valor. str_troop_train_request_quarrelsome|Fat,lazy bastards. In their current state, they're worthless. str_troop_train_request_pitiless|They are more afraid of the enemy than they are of me, and that is unacceptable. str_troop_train_request_cunning|Men, like steel, are tempered and hardened in fire. str_troop_train_request_sadistic|I need someone to flog some courage into those cowards, or kill them trying. str_troop_train_request_goodnatured|They're good enough lads but I am afraid that they're not quite ready for a battle yet. str_troop_train_request_upstanding|It would be tantamount to murder to lead them into combat in their current state. Please see to it. str_unprovoked_attack_default|What? Why do you attack us? Speak, you rascal, quickly! str_unprovoked_attack_martial|I have no objection to a trial of arms, but I'd like to know your reason for attacking us. str_unprovoked_attack_quarrelsome|You're making a big mistake, {reg63?boy girl}. What the hell do you think you're playing at? str_unprovoked_attack_pitiless|Indeed? If you really want to die today, I'll be more than happy to oblige you. I am curious as to what you hope to accomplish by throwing your life away. str_unprovoked_attack_cunning|Really? I think that you are acting most unwisely. What do you hope to gain by this ridiculous challenge? str_unprovoked_attack_sadistic|What's this? Do you want all your men slaughtered? If so, I'll gladly oblige you. str_unprovoked_attack_goodnatured|Why do you challenge me? We've no quarrel, {reg63?Sir Madam}, nor any reason for one - yet. str_unprovoked_attack_upstanding|I consider this an unprovoked assault and will protest to your King. What is the meaning of this? str_unnecessary_attack_default|I will not hesitate to cut you down if need arises. But I offer you the chance to ride away now. str_unnecessary_attack_martial|I am eager to take up your challenge, {reg63?Sir Madam}, although I will give you a minute to reconsider it. str_unnecessary_attack_quarrelsome|Bah! I'm in no mood for this nonsense today. Get out of my way. str_unnecessary_attack_pitiless|Since I'm in a merciful mood today, I'll pretend I did not hear you. str_unnecessary_attack_cunning|I don't see what you hope to gain by making an enemy out of me. Perhaps you should reconsider your words. str_unnecessary_attack_sadistic|I have no time to waste on you. Give way and crawl back into your hole. str_unnecessary_attack_goodnatured|I don't see what you could possibly gain by picking this fight, {reg63?Sir Madam}. Leave now, and live to see another day. str_unnecessary_attack_upstanding|If a fight is what you wish, {reg63?Sir Madam}, a fight you shall have. Still, I offer you the chance to back down and leave peacefully. str_lord_challenged_default|As you wish. Prepare to die! str_lord_challenged_martial|So be it. Defend yourself! str_lord_challenged_quarrelsome|You impudent whelp! I'll crush you! str_lord_challenged_pitiless|If you wish to die so badly, I have no choice but to oblige you. str_lord_challenged_cunning|Well, since you leave me no choice... str_lord_challenged_sadistic|You impudent dog! I'll make you curse the day your mother whelped you! str_lord_challenged_goodnatured|Very well, I had hoped that we might avoid coming to blows but I see that I have no choice in the matter. str_lord_challenged_upstanding|So be it. It saddens me that you will not listen to reason. str_lord_mission_failed_default|Well, I am very disappointed in you. But I am sure that you will have other chances to redeem yourself. str_lord_mission_failed_martial|There is no honor in failing a quest, but I will accept your word that you tried. str_lord_mission_failed_quarrelsome|You failed? Bah! I should have expected as much from the likes of you. str_lord_mission_failed_pitiless|You failed? You disappoint me, which is most unwise. Those who disappoint me seldom live long str_lord_mission_failed_cunning|Well, I am disappointed, but no one can guarantee that the winds of fortune will always blow their way. str_lord_mission_failed_sadistic|Indeed? Those who fail me generally do not live to regret it. str_lord_mission_failed_goodnatured|Oh well, it was a long shot, at best. Thank you for trying. str_lord_mission_failed_upstanding|So be it. I am sure that you gave it your best effort. str_lord_follow_refusal_default|Follow you? You forget your station, {reg63?Sir Madam}. str_lord_follow_refusal_martial|On the day you prove yourself a true warrior, I may consider following you. But not today. str_lord_follow_refusal_quarrelsome|Follow someone like you? I don't think so. str_lord_follow_refusal_pitiless|Lords do not follow commoners, {reg63?Sir Madam}. str_lord_follow_refusal_cunning|First demonstrate that you will not lead me into disaster. Then, I may consider following you. str_lord_follow_refusal_sadistic|I think not! Those of your station follow those of mine, rather than the reverse. str_lord_follow_refusal_goodnatured|Uhmm, no. I am a bit pressed for time just now. Perhaps at a later date. str_lord_follow_refusal_upstanding|Prove you're worth your salt as a leader before you request that I follow you. str_lord_insult_default|base varlot str_lord_insult_martial|dishonorable knave str_lord_insult_quarrelsome|filth-swilling bastard str_lord_insult_pitiless|low-born worm str_lord_insult_cunning|careless oaf str_lord_insult_sadistic|sniveling cur str_lord_insult_goodnatured|unpleasant fellow str_lord_insult_upstanding|disgraceful scoundrel str_lord_derogatory_default|base and vile str_lord_derogatory_martial|bullheaded str_lord_derogatory_quarrelsome|quarrelsome and divisive str_lord_derogatory_pitiless|cruel, tyrannical str_lord_derogatory_cunning|unscrupulous and manipulative str_lord_derogatory_sadistic|vile and dishonorable str_lord_derogatory_goodnatured|hopelessly naive str_lord_derogatory_upstanding|stiffnecked and sanctimonious str_lord_derogatory_result|bring us to ruin str_lord_derogatory_martial_action|attack the enemy without thought or plan, and throw away the lives of your men str_lord_derogatory_quarrelsome_action|pick fights with other lords, leaving us divided and weak str_lord_derogatory_pitiles_action|alienate the commons, provoking revolt and mutiny str_lord_derogatory_cunning_action|cut a deal with the enemy behind our back str_lord_derogatory_sadistic_action|bring shame upon our cause and our realm str_lord_derogatory_goodnatured_action|take pity on our enemies, rather than fight them str_lord_derogatory_upstanding_action|place your own exaggerated sense of honor above the needs of the realm str_rebellion_dilemma_default|[liege] str_rebellion_dilemma_martial|{s45} was clearly wronged. Although I gave my oath to {s46}, it does not bind me to support him if he usurped the throne illegally. str_rebellion_dilemma_quarrelsome|Hmm. {s46} has never given me my due, hence I don't owe him much. However, {s45} will be no better, and {s46} has shown himself a leader, at least. str_rebellion_dilemma_pitiless|Hmm. {s45} says {reg3?she he} is the rightful heir to the throne. That is good - it absolves me of my oath to {s46}. Still, I must weigh my decision carefully. str_rebellion_dilemma_cunning|Hmm. I gave an oath of fealty to {s46}, yet the highborn are not bound by their oaths as are ordinary people. Our highest duty is to bring order and and justice to our people. str_rebellion_dilemma_sadistic|Hmm. In this mercenary world, a wise man must think of himself, for no one else will. So - what's in it for me? str_rebellion_dilemma_goodnatured|I do not know what to say. I gave an oath to {s46} as my lawful ruler. But... if he is not the lawful ruler, I don't know whether I am still oathbound or not. str_rebellion_dilemma_upstanding|This is troublesome. It is a grave thing to declare my fealty to {s46} null and void, to dissolve the bonds which keep our land from sinking into anarchy. Yet I am pledged to support the legitimacy of the succession to the throne as well, and {s45} holds a valid claim. str_rebellion_dilemma_2_default|[liege] str_rebellion_dilemma_2_martial|On the other hand, {s46} has led us in war and peace and I am reluctant to renounce my allegiance, for he leads us well. str_rebellion_dilemma_2_quarrelsome|Do tell me, why should I turn my back on the devil I know in favor of the devil I don't know? str_rebellion_dilemma_2_pitiless|It is a most perilous position, and the question of whom I would make {reg3?ruler king} of this land needs careful attention. Yet this presents an opportunity as well, and I may reap many rewards if I choose correctly. str_rebellion_dilemma_2_cunning|{s46} has been challenged and thus will never be able to rule as strongly as one whose claim is unquestioned. Yet if {s45} takes the throne by force, {reg3?she he} will not be as well-supported nor be as strong as one who succeeded peacefully. str_rebellion_dilemma_2_sadistic|Perhaps if I join {s45} while {reg3?she he} is still weak {reg3?she he} will enrich me. On the other hand, if I bring {s46} your head, he will reward me with a large sum as well. str_rebellion_dilemma_2_goodnatured|{s46} has always treated me decently, yet he did wrong {s45}. I hesitate to renounce my fealty to {s46}, but my heart tells me I must not support injustice. str_rebellion_dilemma_2_upstanding|I feel that I must do whatever is best for the realm, to keep it from being ravaged by civil war or torn apart by its enemies. str_political_philosophy_martial|My sword is at the disposal of my rightful liege, so long as he upholds his duty to me. str_political_philosophy_quarrelsome|Bah. They're all a bunch of bastards. I try to make sure that the ones who wrong me learn to regret it. str_political_philosophy_pitiless|Men will always try to cheat others of their rightful due. In this faithless world, each must remain vigilant of his own rights. str_political_philosophy_cunning|Well, it's a harsh world, and it is our lot to face harsh choices. Sometimes one must serve a tyrant to keep the peace, but sometimes a bit of rebellion keeps the kings honest. Circumstance is all. str_political_philosophy_sadistic|My philosophy is simple it is better to be the wolf than the lamb. str_political_philosophy_goodnatured|Well, you should keep faith with your promises, and not do injustice to others. Sometimes it's hard to balance those. Stick with people you trust, I think, and it's hard to go far wrong. str_political_philosophy_upstanding|Kingship and lordship have been instituted to keep the peace and prevent the war of all against all, yet that must not blind us to the possibility of injustice. str_political_philosophy_roguish|Hmm... I guess I'm thinking that it's good to be a lord. str_political_philosophy_benefactor|A good ruler makes sure all are treated justly. Personally, I intend to use my authority to better the lot of those who live in my demesne. str_political_philosophy_custodian|A good ruler creates the proper conditions for people to prosper. Personally, I intend to use my wealth to create more wealth, for myself and for the common benefit. str_rebellion_prior_argument_very_favorable|I have already heard some arguments for supporting your candidate for the throne and I tend to agree with them. str_rebellion_prior_argument_favorable|I have heard some quite convincing arguments for supporting your candidate so far and I tend to agree. We'll have a new {reg63?King Queen}. str_rebellion_prior_argument_unfavorable|So far only weak arguments for supporting your candidate have come to my ears. I do not find those reasons convincing at all. str_rebellion_prior_argument_very_unfavorable|Anyone begging for support, employing such weak arguments as yours, is bound to fail, especially when discussing the royal succession. str_rebellion_rival_martial|{s49} your ally {s44} once questioned my honor and bravery. I've hoped for the chance to cast his slanders in his teeth! str_rebellion_rival_quarrelsome|{s49} you're working with {s44}. He's a shifty fellow and I don't trust him one bit. str_rebellion_rival_pitiless|{s49} you seem to have enlisted {s44}, who is soft, weak and unfit to govern the most paltry fief. I have always detested the creature. str_rebellion_rival_cunning|{s49} {s44}, who has already joined you, is headstrong, quarrelsome and will assuredly prove a liability to your cause. str_rebellion_rival_sadistic|{s49} I have no desire to fight alongside your ally, {s44}. His nauseating displays of virtue revolt me. str_rebellion_rival_goodnatured|{s49} I'd be reluctant to be on the same side as {s44}, who has quite a reputation for cruelty. str_rebellion_rival_upstanding|{s49} your ally, {s44}, is a dangerous, unreliable, and highly unprincipled man. I despise him. str_rebellion_argument_favorable|I respect your line of argument. str_rebellion_argument_neutral|To be frank, I find your arguments compelling. str_rebellion_argument_unfavorable|I haven't heard a less convincing line of argument since my sire's father died. str_rebellion_persuasion_favorable|you eloquently state your case. str_rebellion_persuasion_neutral|you make a reasonable case. str_rebellion_persuasion_unfavorable|you have failed to make your case in a convincing manner. str_rebellion_relation_very_favorable|I hold you in great respect. str_rebellion_relation_favorable|I know and respect you as highly as I esteem your cause. str_rebellion_relation_neutral|I do not know you as well as I would like. I must consider, before making such a decision. str_rebellion_relation_unfavorable|I do not trust you. Enough said, begone. str_and_comma_3|Furthermore, str_but_comma_3|However, str_and_comma_1|, and str_but_comma_1|, but str_and_comma_2|. Moreover, str_but_comma_2|. Nonetheless, str_rebellion_agree_martial|I have decided to support {s45} as the rightful heir. str_rebellion_agree_quarrelsome|Ahh, I've thought long enough. I never did like {s46} much anyway. Let's take his throne and give it to someone more appealing. str_rebellion_agree_pitiless|You are fortunate indeed. I have decided to join your cause. Please do not give me reason to regret my decision. str_rebellion_agree_cunning|This is a most dangerous decision, but after careful consideration I have decided to join you. Let's hope everything turns out well. str_rebellion_agree_sadistic|I have decided to back your {reg3?woman man} {s45}. You'd best make sure that {reg3?she he} rewards me well or you'll curse the day I joined you! str_rebellion_agree_goodnatured|I think your {reg3?woman man} will be a good and worthy ruler. I'll join you. str_rebellion_agree_upstanding|So be it. My first and foremost duty is to this realm. To save it from lawlessness I will back {s45} and renounce my homage to {s46}. May the gods forgive me if I do wrong. str_rebellion_refuse_martial|Sorry, {s45} may have a good claim but it's not enough for me to turn my back on {s46}. I remain loyal to my liege and will fight his enemies wherever I encounter them. str_rebellion_refuse_quarrelsome|Your whelp {s45} doesn't have what it takes to rule this realm. I'm sticking with {s46}. str_talk_later_martial|Now is not the time to talk politics! Today I am accompanied by my fellow lords and armed for battle. You'd do better to prepare to fight, rather than wasting your time on useless words. str_talk_later_quarrelsome|Do you expect me to discuss betrayal of my liege while we are surrounded by his army? What do you take me for, a bloody idiot? str_talk_later_pitiless|Hold your tongue! Whatever I may have to say on this matter will not be said here, in the midst of our army. str_talk_later_cunning|This is hardly the time or the place for such a discussion. Perhaps we can talk about this matter at a later time and in a different place, but for now we still are foes. str_talk_later_sadistic|You should have your mouth sewn shut! Imagine what will happen if the other vassals see me talking to you about committing high treason! str_talk_later_goodnatured|So you wish to discuss your rebellion with me? Try again, when we aren't surrounded by my liege's army, and I may decide to listen. str_talk_later_upstanding|Whatever my thoughts on the legitimacy of the succession, I am not willing to discuss them here and now. If we meet again and can speak in privacy, I will hear what you have to say on the matter. For now, consider me your enemy. str_rumor_lord_generic_1|The gossip is that {s6} doesn't like anyone but himself. str_rumor_lord_generic_2|A neighbor has heard that {s6} admires his appearance greatly. He ordered his knights to polish their armors brightly enough for him to see his own reflection. str_rumor_lord_generic_3|A tavern drunk said that {s6} eats so much garlic that he must employ retainers without a sense of smell. str_rumor_lord_generic_4|I heard the gossip is that the local girls fear {s6}, not for their virtue, but that he will steal their dresses and undergarments. str_rumor_lord_generic_5|I was told that {s6} once mounted his knights on cows, after someone stole his horses. His mooing warband actually won an engagement! He is now known as the cowherd knight! str_rumor_lord_generic_6|My brother understands that {s6} is so paranoid that he has a personal spy watching him lest he attempt to form a plot against himself. str_rumor_lord_generic_7|A neighbor said his steward says that {s6} is quite a loner. He seldom talks with even his best friends, thus no one really knows him. str_rumor_lord_generic_8|I heard that {s6} is so fearful after that last assassination attempt that he ordered his guards to attack anyone, lord or peasant, who gets too close to him! str_rumor_lord_generic_9|A town guard says the gossip is that {s6} loves music so much that he sings for his men, and even convinced two young knights join his concert during a festival. str_rumor_lord_generic_10|I heard {s6} is looking for someone to teach him the Noldor language, so he can insult them properly during their next engagement. str_rumor_lord_generic_11|I heard that those who serve under {s6} say he is greatly enamored of his own good looks, and constantly buys new helmets because of his fear of facial scars. str_rumor_lord_generic_12|Someone said that {s6} is a heavy drinker who bears no love for warfare, and often after a battle holes up in his castle to enjoy a solitary drink. str_rumor_lord_generic_13|A tavern drunk said that a soldier once told him that {s6} crossed a great river alone, when his army refused to attempt it. He wanted to prove that obstacles can be overcome by willpower. After he crossed, his shamed men followed. str_rumor_lord_martial_1|I heard that {s6} loves nothing more than war, because he cannot perform as a man except on a battlefield. str_rumor_lord_martial_2|A town guard said that {s6} sometimes whistles while speaking. People say that {s6} visits taverns, not for drinks and good company, but rather to fight. He lost several teeth brawling, hence his whistled words. str_rumor_lord_martial_3|A neighbor said that tavern gossips say that {s6} once rode up to a large band of the Order of the Dragon and proceeded to challenge the lot to a duel. He was left minus one eye, half a leg and seven fingers, but he is admired by the Order for his bravery. Or his stupidity, perhaps! str_rumor_lord_martial_4|My sister told me about that 'wife' of {s6}'s. He married a scarred-up Mystmountain barbarian, supposedly because he prefers rough trade to real women. str_rumor_lord_martial_5|I heard that {s6} broke his arm in a wrestling contest with a berserker. Now, after beating him, his opponent is now his most trusted friend. str_rumor_lord_martial_6|I heard that even women in the fief of {s6} are required to attend weekly archery practice. str_rumor_lord_martial_7|I heard that {s6} lost his balls in a duel in his youth. Left him with a maiden's voice! He has dedicated his life to the art of war, since he could not sire an heir, poor sod. str_rumor_lord_martial_8|I heard that {s6}, despite being surrounded by Noldors, managed not only to defeat them, but also personally killed at least five. str_rumor_lord_martial_9|I once heard that {s6} is very prone to outbursts of anger when faced with the possibility of defeat. His anger frequently leads him to victory! str_rumor_lord_martial_10|I heard a mercenary say that, despite begin a good strategist, {s6} often chooses poor commanders unable to execute his complex plans, and thus comes to ruin. str_rumor_lord_martial_11|I heard people say that the secret to the victories {s6} achieves is his collection of old military treatises from strategists of the old Kingdom of Pendor. str_rumor_lord_martial_12|I heard that {s6} is a very conservative man. In battle, he will use only old tried and true tactics, despite what his officers advise. str_rumor_lord_martial_13|My brother says the word is that, during a siege, {s6} raced up the ladder to open a breach for his men to storm the castle. str_rumor_lord_martial_14|A town guard told me about the time {s6} besieged a castle in his younger days. His commander was killed. The young lord donned the bloody armor his commander no longer needed and took control of the siege. He ordered a night attack, which took the castle off guard. He won the siege but lost an eye in the battle. str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_1|A town guard said that {s6} almost came to blows with another lord lately because the man made a joke about his nose. If you ever talk to him, best avoid mention of eagles, hawks, ducks, or anything else with a beak. str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_2|I was told that {s6} has been banned from all Pendorian debating societies for arguing too vehemently, and drawing his blade! str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_3|A neighbor said he once woke up to hear {s6} having a shouting match with a rooster. The strange thing was that he actually won! str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_4|My sister said that rumor has it {s6} once bit a dog who had bitten him. Puts new meaning into the term 'hair of the dog,' heh, heh. str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_5|I was told that {s6} is just as likely to lose his temper daily as that the sun will rise tomorrow morning. str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_6|Someone said that {s6} keeps a philosopher in his hall to guarantee himself a good debate every day. str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_7|My brother once heard {s6} complain about the excessive fixation people have with the old days. He thinks the best times are now, and he will offer passionate debate to anyone who states otherwise. str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_8|A tavern drunk said {s6} often complains that he has yet to meet someone who can offer him a good challenge. He regularly annoys the knights he meets in his crusade to find his equal at combat. str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_9|A neighbor said he once woke in the middle of night to the sound of {s6} bellowing to some unfortunate officer that he refuses to use cowardly tactics such as an ambush. He prefers to face enemies head on. str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_10|Someone said a merchant told him that he saw {s6} inform a young lady that her dress did not match her shoes and her hat was unfashionable for this season. str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_11|I heard from a Knight that ever since {s6} was cheated by a merchant, he shows them no mercy. Still, who knows exactly what the merchant did...? str_rumor_lord_quarrelsome_12|My brother said that bastard {s6} managed to turn a diplomatic mission into a war! The king was late to the meeting where he was to present the peace treaty, so {s6} mouthed off to one of the king's guards while he waited. When the king arrived, he flung some choice insults at him, as well. That was the end of the peace offer! str_rumor_lord_selfrighteous_1|I heard that {s6} executed a squire for killing a deer in his preserve. I fear the poachers hunting in his forests will bring down vengeance upon their villages. str_rumor_lord_selfrighteous_2|A town guard said he had seen the sheriffs of {s6}, and claims they are equipped as well as the Knights of the Lion. str_rumor_lord_selfrighteous_3|I heard that {s6} once forced a father to execute his own daughter for adultery. str_rumor_lord_selfrighteous_4|A neighbor said a good friend told him that {s6} will carry out any sentence he thinks just, and says if his justicar will not order proper punishment, he'll do it himself. str_rumor_lord_selfrighteous_5|I heard that {s6} was once a Knight of the Dawn before coming into his inheritance. str_rumor_lord_selfrighteous_6|My brother said that {s6} once acquitted a man for murder. The plaintiff had stood on one leg and shot an arrow at the apple he placed on the victim's head. {s6} let him off because of some obscure law legalizing this particular scenario. str_rumor_lord_selfrighteous_7|I heard that {s6} automatically hangs any man in his army who deserts his post. str_rumor_lord_selfrighteous_8|I heard from a friend that {s6} spends an unhealthy amount of time writing and enacting new laws. Those who serve him complain that they can only sleep when he is occupied with his studies or writing. str_rumor_lord_selfrighteous_9|My sister said she refused to believe that {s6} once ordered an artist to create a lot of portraits of him and then distributed them to all the taverns in his fief. Having a mug of ale with your lord's image glaring down at you must be quite disturbing! str_rumor_lord_selfrighteous_10|The rumor is that {s6} is looking for a new way to mark time. He theorizes that he could get more work out of his peasants if he can regulate time. Heh, next he'll try telling the sun when it should rise! str_rumor_lord_cunning_1|My brother says {s6} must have had a weasel in his ancestry, as he is a very cunning opponent. str_rumor_lord_cunning_2|I heard that {s6} comes up with more cunning plans than a fox trying to get into a henhouse. str_rumor_lord_cunning_3|I heard rumors that the Snake Cult want to recruit {s6} to make use of his sly and clever tactics. str_rumor_lord_cunning_4|I was told that very few survive a battle against {s6} because his soldiers apply poison to their weapons before each battle. str_rumor_lord_cunning_5|A neighbor said the current gossip is about young {s6}. While at university he adopted the philosophy Power corrupts. Knowledge is power. Study hard. Be evil. str_rumor_lord_cunning_6|A town guard said that {s6} is a true fox. He was being pursued, told his men to drop their weapons and armor and retreated into a swamp. He and his men got away with a few mosquito bites, but his pursuers in heavy armor sank into the bog's quicksand and perished to the last man. str_rumor_lord_cunning_7|Rumor has it that {s6} was besieged by a army four times as big as his garrison. Damned if he did not open the gates wide for them. You'd think him a fool, but the besieging lords thought it a trap and promptly retreated. str_rumor_lord_cunning_8|An upstart noble called Black Snake or something said that {s6} comes up with more cunning plans than a fox who has just been appointed professor of cunning at Janos University. str_rumor_lord_cunning_9|I heard them say {s6} is stirred to a frenzy by the sight of his own blood. str_rumor_lord_cunning_10|I was told that {s6} continued to fight with at least three Snake Cultist bolts in him! He did not even slow down until all the Cultists were dead. str_rumor_lord_cunning_11|A neighbor says rumor is that {s6} often throws himself into desperate situations because he loves the thrill of the moment. People call him 'The Boar' - when cornered, he is just as dangerous. str_rumor_lord_cunning_12|I was told that during a fierce battle, where he almost faced defeat, {s6} ordered his men to kill all their prisoners to prevent the enemy from rescuing them. str_rumor_lord_cunning_13|I heard that {s6} is so paranoid about plots against him, he will send off members of his own family to far lands to prevent them from plotting against him! str_rumor_lord_cunning_14|My brother said that {s6} once defended a bridge alone against several enemies, fighting heroically though drenched in blood from his and their wounds. He was laughing all the while he fought. str_rumor_lord_sadistic_1|Someone said many a condemned man walks from the dungeon of {s6} straight to the gallows. I wouldn't want to get on his bad side! str_rumor_lord_sadistic_2|{s6} would rather swim in a tub of fresh blood than in a secluded lake, because the blood is warmer. str_rumor_lord_sadistic_3|I heard a rumor that {s6} hires torturers for his feasts in place of jesters. str_rumor_lord_sadistic_4|I was told that {s6} sat and played his fiddle while his village burned, rather than helping to douse the flames. str_rumor_lord_sadistic_5|I was told that {s6} offers his prisoners a choice Kill and eat a fellow prisoner or die. Those who choose to indulge in cannibalism are then executed for it. str_rumor_lord_sadistic_6|My brother said that {s6} would rather watch an execution than retire for the evening with a lovely woman str_rumor_lord_sadistic_7|A neighbor said that {s6} invented the guillotine because he wanted a faster way of executing his peasants. str_rumor_lord_sadistic_8|I heard that that those close to {s6} say he is a bad son, husband and ruler, a man who joys in the practice of all the worst vices. str_rumor_lord_sadistic_9|I was once told {s6} personally cuts off the heads of certain enemies after a battle to increase his collection. He supposedly has them stuffed, mounts them on his bedroom wall and talks to them. He reputedly wears a bracelet made of enemy teeth, too. str_rumor_lord_sadistic_10|I heard a terrible story about a village captured by {s6}! He spared no one, down to the smallest babes, but tortured them first in ways which would shame even Syla Uzas. str_rumor_lord_sadistic_11|My sister said {s6} is a bad ruler, despite his bravery and military skill. He has no consideration for his people, and will sell out the very things he was fighting for, if he thinks there is profit in the sale. str_rumor_lord_sadistic_12|I was told that {s6} kills those foes who surrender to him, after first urging them to surrender with a promise of mercy. str_rumor_lord_sadistic_13|A town guard said the rumor is that {s6} once set fire to a small forest because he thought some enemies were hiding there. It spread and destroyed one of his villages. str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_1|Someone said that {s6} is praised by his tenants for treating his peasants quite well. That is more than can be said for most nobles! str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_2|My sister says one of {s6}'s knights claims that his lord once had a farting competition with a cow. The witnesses to this tasteful competition fainted from the smell before a winner was declared. str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_3|My mother says he once saw {s6} digging right alongside his villagers to raise the embankment that kept his village from flooding. He is a truly good man. str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_4|A neighbor said a traveler told him that {s6} opens his larder and storerooms and shares food with his peasants during a famine. str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_5|My brother said a proud mercenary told him that {s6} saved him from the gallows. {s6} conscripts convicted bandits who have not committed murder as mercenaries. Now this reformed man defends the very people he once robbed. str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_6|A tavern drunk said he saw a duel between {s6} and a prisoner who had pleaded the right to combat. {s6} let the man live even though killing him would have raised his own prestige and renown dramatically, because he put up such a good fight. str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_7|I was told the last time {s6} was in a village, he noticed most of the village cattle were bleeding after a recent wolf attack. He killed them out of pity, despite the horde of protesting peasants. Next day, he replaced every head, at his own expense, and the villagers feasted on the meat of the ones he killed! str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_8|My sister says rumor holds that {s6} once met a beggar, talked with him for several hours and then granted him a village. Most would think this a sign of a weak mind but, as the tale goes, the beggar was actually a good elder exiled from his former village because he refused to execute his own daughter for adultery. str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_9|I heard from a traveler that {s6} sometimes travels to one of his villages with bards, jesters and wine. He actually holds a feast for his peasants! str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_10|A town guard said that {s6} is highly praised by his men because of his courage he once defeated three Anaconda Knights in one on one duels str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_11|They say {s6} is like the sun, his splendor and light are so great that his people fear to look at him directly lest they go blind. Sounds to me like my lord's propaganda mill is working overtime! str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_12|I was told that the mercy {s6} exhibits is in fact a weakness; people manipulate him, he knows it, but still does nothing. str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_13|My brother says the word is that {s6} tries his best to prevent his men from harassing villagers. It is good to know that people like him exist. str_rumor_lord_goodnatured_14|I heard that once {s6} forgave the debts of some of his poorest subjects because heavy rains had ruined their fields. str_rumor_lord_upstanding_1|A town guard said the minions of {s6} claim they could do worse than serve him. He is good to his followers and rewards them if they work well. His court delivers equal justice to men of both high and low station. str_rumor_lord_upstanding_2|I was told that {s6} once sat on a rock by the shore and commanded the tide to stop coming in. He got very wet. Crazy, no? He did it to demonstrate to his people that no lord, however powerful, can command nature! str_rumor_lord_upstanding_3|I was told that {s6} sometimes roams incognito among the people in order to learn firsthand their problems. Wait, who did you say you were again? str_rumor_lord_upstanding_4|My brother said he heard that {s6} once defended a village single-handedly from marauding bandits. I wish all knights acted with such bravery. str_rumor_lord_upstanding_5|A neighbor says people told him that {s6} enlists captured poachers into the ranks of his personal huntsmen. str_rumor_lord_upstanding_6|A tavern drunk says that {s6} is far too good and kind to agree with the beliefs of the Order of the Dawn. str_rumor_lord_upstanding_7|I heard from a man at arms serving under {s6} that no man upholds justice so firmly as he he once disbanded a soldier for stealing a hat, another time he hanged three men because they assaulted a young peaant girl. str_rumor_lord_upstanding_8|Someone said he once saw {s6} enact a law, then only two minutes later return and announce he had found a loophole in it. He ended up enacting the same law five times before he was satisfied all the loopholes were closed. str_rumor_lord_upstanding_9|I was told that {s6} has instituted numerous investigations in his domain for signs of heretical activity. str_rumor_lord_upstanding_10|A town guard said {s6} took a castle - nothing special, you might say, but his method of taking it was carved into his memory! He rode alone into the castle and proposed a parley. They parleyed over wine and agreed that {s6} might take the castle for the duration of the war, but he swore he would return it to its lord when peace was made. Damned if {s6} did not keep that promise, too! str_rumor_lord_upstanding_11|My sister says a merchant told her that {s6} banned all music in his domain for several days, because he thought the peasant songs too heretical. The peasants thought him worse than a Knight of Dawn. str_latest_rumor|The latest rumor you heard about {s6} was str_changed_my_mind_martial|However, your stirring words make me reconsider my position. str_changed_my_mind_quarrelsome|But I think you've talked me into it anyway, you bastard. I'm still listening str_changed_my_mind_pitiless|But when you plea like that, I will deign to reconsider. str_changed_my_mind_cunning|But you know, you're a well-spoken bastard. That impresses me. I'm still listening. str_changed_my_mind_sadistic|But as your silver tongue sings so pretty a song on your behalf, I will not dismiss the idea just yet. str_changed_my_mind_goodnatured|But you make a good case, so I'll try to keep an open mind. str_changed_my_mind_upstanding|However, you make an eloquent case. I am still listening. str_swadian_rebellion_pretender_intro|I am Sir Darlion, rightful King of Sarleon and all Pendor. str_vaegir_rebellion_pretender_intro|My name is Madam Ursula of Senderfall, and I am the rightful Queen of Ravenstern. str_khergit_rebellion_pretender_intro|I am Xerxes, son of Iskander Bahadur Khan, rightful Bahadur Khan of the D'Shar Principalities. str_nord_rebellion_pretender_intro|I am Inar Ironhand, First Axe of Windholm and rightful Koningur of all the Fierdsvain. None may rightly dispute my right to rule. str_rhodok_rebellion_pretender_intro|I am Demosthenes of Cez, rightful Imperator of the Empire, and the man who will one day free them from tyranny. str_swadian_rebellion_pretender_story_1|My great-great grandfather was the acknowledged bastard son of King Cavalas of Pendor. He was eighth in line for the throne as he was acknowledged -- not once, but several times, before the grandest nobles of the land, that none could doubt his lineage. str_vaegir_rebellion_pretender_story_1|My father died when I was young, leaving me in the care of his sister, Amethea of Senderfall, and naming me his lawful heir. I spent most of my girlhood training for the day that I would ascend the throne of Ravenstern. Yet, that was not to be. My younger brother Gregory, who was ever one to crave power, managed to convince the Northern Lords that a woman should not sit upon the throne of the North. He pressed his claim, and was named legal heir and then crowned King. str_khergit_rebellion_pretender_story_1|Kadan and I are brothers, sons of the old Bahadur Khan, though we had different mothers. Although I was the younger brother, all those who knew the old Bahadur Khan will testify that throughout my father's life, I was his favorite, entrusted with the responsibilities of government. Kadan busied himself with hunts and feasts to win over the more dissolute of my father's khans. str_nord_rebellion_pretender_story_1|I am called Ironhand for the strength of my axe in battle. I bring fear and death to all my foes. I have met and defeated Valdis, that coward, in a challenge of personal combat. As victor, by the rights of our heritage, I am owed a boon. I chose his lands and title, as was my right, but he refused to honor the traditions of our ancestors. str_rhodok_rebellion_pretender_story_1|The Citizens of the Empire are a free people, and not slaves to any hereditary monarch. The Imperator is chosen from amongst the leading noble families of our land, by a council drawn by lot from the patricians of the cities of Ethos, Cez and Janos. The council meets on a field before Janos, and no man is allowed to appear bearing arms during their deliberations, on pain of death. str_swadian_rebellion_pretender_story_2|When the plague struck down the royal family, only my great-great grandfather survived. He should have been declared the King of Pendor, but Duke Alfred whisked him away and sold him into slavery, proclaiming that he had died with the rest of the royal family. He finally escaped and returned to Pendor, only to find jackals ruling the lands in his stead. None would believe his words and he spent his life trying to claim his heritage. For four generations, my family has attempted to prove the truth of these claims, and we now have the proof we need. str_vaegir_rebellion_pretender_story_2|Since that day I have lived as a Knight of the Falcon, a valiant Knighthood order once based in Rane. Though I am a woman, I have proven myself worthy of knighthood, by valor on the field of battle. The day that I was knighted, Gregory outlawed the Order of the Falcon and put bounties upon all our heads. Those warriors would have followed me to claim my birthright, had any survived. str_khergit_rebellion_pretender_story_2|According to D'Shar custom, when a man dies, his possessions are split amongst all his sons, equally. When I heard of my father's death, I was away across the Western Sea on a diplomatic mission, but I hurried home to Torbah, ready to give Kadan his due and share the Principalities with him. When I arrived, I found that he had rushed his supporters to the court, and had himself proclaimed Bahadur Khan. str_nord_rebellion_pretender_story_2|We of the Fierdsvain are warriors born! We take what we want by the might of our axes! Valdis accepted my challenge and I beat him. I have a legitimate claim to the throne that, by the traditions of our ancestors, must be legally recognized. str_rhodok_rebellion_pretender_story_2|During the last selection, there were but two candidates, Lord Marius and me. While the council deliberated, Marius appeared, sword in hand, telling them that a D'Shar raiding party was about to descend on the field of deliberation -- which was quite true, by the way, since he had hired them -- and if he were not elected king, he would leave them to their fates. str_swadian_rebellion_pretender_story_3|I have the royal signet which is only activated by the blood of the royal line of Pendor. As you can clearly see, this ring glows with the sign of the Griffon, the signet of the line of Cavalas. I will admit that I did my cause no good by denouncing Ulric and all who refused to acknowledge my claim as traitors. No matter -- I will raise an army of loyal subjects, who honor the memory of Pendor's royal line. If any doubt the justice of my cause, I will prove them wrong and seize Ulrics' ill-gotten crown by force. str_vaegir_rebellion_pretender_story_3|Until my rights are restored in the sight of all the lords of the North, I will endeavor to thwart my brother, that usurper and false king of glorious Ravenstern. This I have sworn upon my sword and upon the grave of our father. One day he will fall to my blade on the field of battle and his treachery will be at an end. str_khergit_rebellion_pretender_story_3|My brother thinks the D'Shar only respect strength a leader who takes what he wants, when he wants it. I think he misunderstands the spirit of our people. We admire a resolute leader, but even more, a just one. A man who does not respect his own brother's rights cannot be trusted to respect the rights of the tribes. str_nord_rebellion_pretender_story_3|Valdis believes that the men of Fierdsvain will follow a weakling oath breaker. He is wrong! We respect strength and honor. I will raise an army and take what is due me, beginning with the lands that I have won and ending with his gold in my coffers and his women in my bed! str_rhodok_rebellion_pretender_story_3|Marius defeated the D'Shar, betraying those he had hired. As a Citizen of the Empire, I am grateful for all dead D'Shar, whether they are killed by valor or treachery. Once I am Imperator, I will myself place a laurel wreath upon his head, just before I remove it from his shoulders. He has proven himself a traitor, both to the Empire and our sacred traditions. str_swadian_rebellion_monarch_response_1|Darlion thinks he should be King of Sarleon? He's nothing but a young whelp with delusions of grandeur. He has no experience in ruling a kingdom, even if his claim was valid, which it is not. My grandsires heard and dismissed his family's fabricated claims over a hundred years ago. Those claims were invalid then, and his magicked little trinket does not make them valid today. str_vaegir_rebellion_monarch_response_1|If Ursula were a man, she would no doubt have been a strong King. But, she is not a man, and no self respecting warrior of the North will follow a woman. Further, she has taken up arms as a knight. No King accorded her that honor. I outlawed that Order of hers for overstepping their authority in granting her knighthood. str_khergit_rebellion_monarch_response_1|My brother Xerxes has doubtless told you of his plan to divide the Principalities, as though it were a herd of horses. I tell you this Ever since the D'Shar were nothing more than desert goatherds, the death of every Khan has produced the same result -- lands divided, the Khan's sons at war, and in the end, the strongest held it all. I merely avoided the inevitable civil war, which would have caused unnecessary D'Shar deaths. str_nord_rebellion_monarch_response_1|Inar Ironhand? Inar Ironbrain is more apt. You may have noticed that mentally, he is not the sharpest arrow in the quiver? Yes we had duelled a few years ago, a friendly drunken test of arms during a hunting trip. I knew I would lose, he is, despite his lack of of intelligence, a very strong warrior. I offered him a boon, thinking he would ask for a sword, or a purse of gold. I was shocked sober when he demanded my title and lands. I offered him his weight in gold and three of my slave girls to entertain him, but he flatly refused, and once again demanded the Fierdsvain. str_rhodok_rebellion_monarch_response_1|No doubt Demosthenes told you that I defied hallowed Empire custom by interfering with the patricians' election of their Imperator. Let me tell you something The patricians make longwinded speeches about our ancient liberties, and pretend to deliberate. They then choose as Imperator whichever noble last sat in their villa, sipping a fine wine, while promising to overlook their leanings towards the Snake Cult. str_swadian_rebellion_monarch_response_2|This is an old dispute between our families, but it was settled long ago. It demonstrates Our justice and mercy that We have not dealt more harshly with him and his claims. Do not waste time on his fables, when there are real threats at hand, from those who would put our people to the sword without a second thought. str_vaegir_rebellion_monarch_response_2|Whatever my father may or may not have done to secure the throne does not matter. I sit upon it, and that is final. If every old claim were to be brought up anew, if every man's inheritance could be called into question at any time, then it would be the end of the institution of kingship, and we would live in a state of constant civil war. str_khergit_rebellion_monarch_response_2|Xerxes would make a fine assessor of taxes, or adjudicator of land disputes. But, can you imagine such a man as Bahadur Khan? Our neighbors would seize our land in an instant, and we D'Shar would return to starving and freezing in what was once our own great desert. str_nord_rebellion_monarch_response_2|The tradition of victory through personal combat was fine when we were landless raiders out of Vanskerry and our survival depended upon our strength of arms. Today, our survival requires both strength and cunning. Inar has the cunning of a dead fish. My duty is to the Fierdsvain and my people, to my thegns who require gold and women to keep them happy. I tolerate this fool magnanimously, but if he presses his claim by force, I will teach him and his followers the difference between a war leader and a Koningur. str_rhodok_rebellion_monarch_response_2|The only liberty that concerns the Empire citizens is the liberty to grow fat. To protect them, my men sleep in the open, eating dry bread and salt fish, scanning the horizon for burning villages. They shed their blood to keep the caravan routes open. Whenever I meet a merchant who limps from a Jatu lance, a D'Shar arrow-wound or a Fierdsvain sword-stroke, then I say, 'Here's a man whose counsel is worth taking.' str_none|None str_item_pool_no_items|There are currently no items in the item pool. str_item_pool_one_item|There is one item left in the item pool. str_item_pool_many_items|There are {reg20} items left in the item pool. str_item_pool_abandon|Abandon the items in the item pool and continue. str_item_pool_leave|Done. str_hero_not_upgrading_armor|not upgrading my armor str_hero_upgrading_armor|upgrading my own armor str_hero_not_upgrading_horse|not upgrading my horses str_hero_upgrading_horse|upgrading my own horses str_hero_wpn_slot_none|Keep current ({s10}) str_hero_wpn_slot_horse|Horse str_hero_wpn_slot_one_handed|One-handed Weapon str_hero_wpn_slot_two_handed|Two-handed Weapon str_hero_wpn_slot_polearm_all|Polearms str_hero_wpn_slot_arrows|Arrows str_hero_wpn_slot_bolts|Bolts str_hero_wpn_slot_shield|Shield str_hero_wpn_slot_bow|Bow str_hero_wpn_slot_crossbow|Crossbow str_hero_wpn_slot_throwing|Throwing Weapon str_rumor_bonus_traveler_1|I came across this map to a hidden stash in Rane. I cannot retrieve it, so if you are interested I will sell it to you for a mere 200 denars. str_rumor_bonus_traveler_2|I obtained some information regarding a hidden chest in Rane. For 200 denars I can give you the location. Interested? str_rumor_bonus_traveler_3|I came across this map to a hidden chest in Rane. I cannot travel there myself, so if you are interested I will sell it to you for a mere 200 denars. str_rumor_bonus_traveler_4|I was given a map to a hidden chest in Rane. I cannot retrieve it myself, so if you are interested I will sell it to you for a mere 200 denars. str_rumor_bonus_traveler_5|I have a map that I would sell to you for 200 denars. It shows the location of a hidden cache in Rane that may have items which you could use. Interested? str_rumor_bonus_traveler_6|I came across this map to a hidden stash in Valonbray. I cannot retrieve it, so if you are interested I will sell it to you for a mere 200 denars. str_rumor_bonus_traveler_7|I obtained some information regarding a hidden chest in Valonbray. For 200 denars I can give you the location. Interested? str_rumor_bonus_traveler_8|I came across this map to a hidden chest in Valonbray. I cannot travel there myself, so if you are interested I will sell it to you for a mere 200 denars. str_rumor_bonus_traveler_9|I was given a map to a hidden chest in Valonbray. I cannot retrieve it myself, so if you are interested I will sell it to you for a mere 200 denars. str_rumor_bonus_traveler_10|I have acquired a map which I could sell to you for 200 denars. It shows the location of a hidden cache in Valonbray that may have items which you could use. Interested? str_rumor_bonus_traveler_11|I came across this rare map to a hidden Red Brotherhood treasure cache. I don't want to fight the Red Brotherhood myself, so if you are interested I will sell it to you for a mere 200 denars. str_rumor_bonus_traveler_12|I have acquired a map which I could sell to you for 200 denars. It shows the location of a hidden Red Brotherhood treasure cache that may have very valuable items. Interested? str_rumor_talk_burilgi_1|He heard talk of a gathering of many tribes in the desert. str_rumor_talk_burilgi_2|He said that the D'Shar tribes whisper of uniting in support of some desert prophet who is supposedly in the grip of holy madness. str_rumor_talk_burilgi_3|He overheard people talk of the Prophet of the Desert and some say that the Usurper will put to the torch all that he deems unclean. str_rumor_talk_burilgi_4|He said that people are talking of a strange prophet gathering strength in the desert. str_rumor_talk_burilgi_5|Tales abound of a mad Prophet uniting numerous D'Shar tribesmen who are coming from the deep desert. str_rumor_talk_burilgi_6|People are talking of some madman in the deep desert who is allegedly stirring up the D'Shar. I hear the Bahadur Khan is most annoyed about the situation str_rumor_talk_burilgi_7|He encountered a band of D'Shar warriors heading into the deep desert to join a prophet named Burilgi. They were very intent and seemed in a hurry. str_rumor_talk_burilgi_8|He has heard that the desert Usurper Burilgi is reputed to use some kind of drug to enslave his followers. He deprives them of it before a battle, and they fight like wild beasts, because if they do not win, he tells them they will have no more of it. str_rumor_talk_burilgi_9|He came upon a camp of young men who were hunting for their relatives, nary a one over twelve years of age. They said that their fathers and brothers had deserted their clan to seek the Holy Prophet of the Desert. str_rumor_talk_burilgi_10|He came upon a poorly-dressed wanderer in his travels, who said he was the Herald of Burilgi the Destroyer. I am not sure who this Buriligi is, but he sounds ominous. str_rumor_talk_burilgi_11|He heard rumors that someone called Buriligi has gone mad from his religious beliefs, and foams at the mouth in a frenzy when he addresses his followers. str_rumor_talk_burilgi_12|He has overheard talk in the D'Shar Territories that Buriligi the Usurper never leaves his desert, but woe betide those who venture over the river near Torbah without his permission. str_rumor_talk_burilgi_13|He was accosted by two women calling themselves 徹men Seekers・ wanting to know if he had seen a white hawk. They said that they were on a vision quest given to them by the Desert Usurper. Very odd, don't you think? str_rumor_talk_burilgi_14|He spotted three women dressed for battle on swift steeds. They were riding into the desert at a full gallop. str_rumor_talk_alaric_1|He came across a group of men driving wagons filled with casks of ale, asking if he knew the whereabouts of Alaric von Brouhaha. str_rumor_talk_alaric_2|He said that there have been rumors of an uprising of sorts, with deserters and bandits joining an upstart bandit lord. str_rumor_talk_alaric_3|He came across a group of women in a wagon who were looking for the camp of the Glorious Army of Ale Drinkers. I have never heard of such a thing! str_rumor_talk_alaric_4|He encountered several peasants with sickles, hunting knives and pitchforks who were looking to join the army of Alaric Von Brouhaha. str_rumor_talk_alaric_5|The farmers and commoners are talking excitedly of a peasant general named Alaric who is challenging the King! str_rumor_talk_alaric_6|Two scouts stopped him and asked him about the whereabouts of the bloody outlaw Aleric Von Brouhaha. Of course he had no idea. str_rumor_talk_alaric_7|He was camped for a few days with a band of outlaws, who were debating whether or not to join the famous outlaw Alaric Von Brouhaha. str_rumor_talk_alaric_8|He came across three very inebriated soldiers, who found, got drunk, and subsequently lost the whereabouts of the camp of Alaric Von Brouhaha. str_rumor_talk_alaric_9|He claimed to have encountered someone named Alaric Von Brouhaha and was not allowed to escape until he was drunk to the point of illness. What a ridiculous tale! str_rumor_talk_alaric_10|He heard from a trader that someone named Alaric Von Brouhaha had raised an army of peasant rabble, complete with torches and pitchforks and drunk to boot. Preposterous! str_rumor_talk_alaric_11|He passed through a village which was almost deserted. One old man still there said that most of the villagers had left to join Alaric Von Brouhaha. str_rumor_talk_alaric_12|Alaric von Brouhaha drank every drop of ale in the inn yesterday, and there is none to be had here tonight. What a sot that peasant is! str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_1|He heard that one Wolfbode the Slayer claims that his god, Vejovis, visited him in a vision, and told him he would be his instrument to reclaim all Ravenstern for the Mystmountain clans. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_2|He told me that Wolfbode the Slayer not only leads an army of his barbarian clansmen, but also recruits bandits and outlaws to fight for him. He promises them land in Ravenstern as a reward. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_3|He said that merchants in the Ravenstern market whisper that Wolfbode the Slayer has sworn to eliminate every man, woman and child in Ravenstern, because that land belongs to his people, and only the clans may dwell there. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_4|He heard from a trader that he saw a great army, led by a barbarian chief, just past Poinsbruk. He ran for his life and barely escaped them. He said the army seemed immense. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_5|He laughed, and said a knight had told him that King Gregory soils his armor at the very thought of facing Wolfbode the Slayer. Hah, that is likely not the only foe he fears. He is probably even more afraid of Madam Ursula. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_6|He said the Garrison Commander of Rane is reinforcing their troops, in case Wolfbode the Slayer attacks them. Bah, the clans do not besiege towns, they are just barbarian Raiders. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_7|His story was of an outlaw, who told him that he deserted the army of Wolfbode the Slayer, because he thinks Wolfbode is insane. He supposedly claims to be possessed by that Mystmountain cat god, Vejovis. A likely story! str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_8|I heard a bandit say he heard Wolfbode the Slayer boast that his hand was guided by his god, Vejovis, who had promised him that all Ravenstern would soon belong to those bloody barbarian clans. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_9|He said an acquaintance of his, a Ranger, told him that his entire warband was wiped out in less than ten minutes by the army of Wolfbode the Slayer. His Lord, of course, bought his own life with the lives of his men, who covered his retreat. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_10|Rumor hath it that the Mystmountain Clans are united under a great warrior, Wolfbode the Slayer, who intends to conquer all Ravenstern for his people. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_11|He was informed that even UllrVetr may fear the incursions of Wolfbode the Slayer into Ravenstern, for his god, Vejovis, fights with his army in the form of a ferocious mountain cat. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_12|He told of a savage barbarian army, led by one Wolfbode the Slayer. He is reputed to be somewhere at large just above Ravenstern in the mountains. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_13|He said that many mountain men, outlaws and bandits are flocking to the banner of a Mysmountain hero named Wolfbode. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_14|He said that there have been many sightings of barbarian scouting parties which, in the past has been a sign of impending invasion. str_rumor_talk_wolfbode_15|He said that in Poinsbruk three women were abducted by a barbarian raiding party right under the watch commanders nose. Rumors are that it was Wolfbode himself who sneaked into the town. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_1|He said that a Sarleon militiaman discovered the bodies of some knights who had tangled with K'Juda the Ravager. Before they were tortured to death, their eyes had been gouged out. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_2|He heard tell that even the Jatu fear K'Juda the Ravager, because he executes his own men when he is angry, without warning. I wonder that anyone rides with him, if that is how he behaves to his own men! str_rumor_talk_kjuda_3|He said that one of the militia told him that they had captured a lone Jatu, who said one known as K'Juda the Ravager intended to unite all the Jatu tribes and move against Ravenstern. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_4|He heard from a trader how he came upon a band of dead Noldor in the forest. There was a javelin stuck in one of them, holding a proclamation from someone named K'Juda, stating that all Noldor would meet the same fate shortly. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_5|He overheard some Sarleon knights talking about a battle they had seen between the Noldor and some Jatu fellow. They said even the Noldor could not stand against the overwhelming forces of the Jatu. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_6|He heard rumors in Poinsbruk that the Jatu are being forcibly united under the banner of one K'Juda, called 'the Ravager' for his fearsome rages. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_7|He heard that a trader from Senderfall was here getting drunk last night. He had abandoned all his goods and fled from a pack of Jatu warriors led by someone called 'K'Juda.' str_rumor_talk_kjuda_8|He encountered a traveler a few nights back, ashen-pale and trembling. He said he had seen that Jatu, K'Juda, torturing a group of Ravenstern knights for information on Poinsbruk's defenses. He heard the screams from a furlong away. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_9|He has heard that K'Juda, that evil Jatu warlord, claims to be the earthly embodiment of the Jatu god, Indar. A fine god he must be - the Jatu claim he shoots them in the back in battle, if he thinks they are cowards. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_10|He heard that some of the Jatu are hiding out from K'Juda the Ravager, a Jatu warlord who plans to forcibly unite them all, and field them against the Sarleon army. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_11|He said that a fellow he knew, who sometimes trades with the Jatu tribes, says that soon they will take over Ravenstern, because their Lord, K'Juda, has promised them Indar will secure their Victory. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_12|He was told the Jatu are in turmoil just now, because not all of them wish to do the bidding of some warlord called 'K'Juda the Ravager.' Charming name, would you not say? str_rumor_talk_kjuda_13|He heard a trader say that the only good thing he ever heard about K'Juda the Ravager is his talent for killing Noldor, or so they say in Laria. They say he has a magic bow and never misses his target. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_14|He heard that K'Juda the Jatu likes to mount Noldor heads on poles outside his tent. I heard he had dozens of skulls there now. str_rumor_talk_kjuda_15|He heard that K'Juda the Ravager likes to inflict pain on his captives by torturing them. He likes to hear them scream for days before they finally die. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_1|he heard some Sarleon knights say that, for all Warlord Zulkar is a damned Jatu, he fights like a brave and honorable man. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_2|He heard the Jatu are voluntarily uniting under a powerful warlord, called Zulkar. He has promised to restore what the Jatu deem their 'lost glory.' str_rumor_talk_zulkar_3|He said that a rumor has it that the Jatu Warlord, Zulkar, fights more fiercely than a cornered lion. His skills are supposedly unsurpassed. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_4|He said that some say even the Noldor tread carefully when Warlord Zulkar is in their vicinity. As you doubtless know, the Jatu despise the Noldor. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_5|He heard from a Ravenstern Warden that the forces of Warlord Zulkar grow larger by the week, and that he plans to take all Pendor for his tribes to roam. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_6|He heard that Warlord Zulkar has whipped yet another of the Noldor Warbands. At this rate, he'll pitch his tent in the hidden Elven city before they know it. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_7|He heard that Warlord Zulkar has an honor guard so fierce that none can get past them. Of course, even if they did, there would still be Zulkar to deal with! str_rumor_talk_zulkar_8|He said that when the Jatu grow restless, they quote a proverb that tells of a Warlord of warlords who will arise to lead them. From what I hear, it has come to pass. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_9|He repeated that old saying, 'When the Jatu unite in force, trouble is on the hoof!' As per rumors in Laria, that is happening now. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_10|He said that even the Noldor fear the ferocity of Warlord Zulkar, though they grudgingly respect his battle prowess. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_11|He said that some hot-headed young Sarleon lords took on Warlord Zulkar not long ago. They will not be fielding armies again anytime soon, I would warrant. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_12|He has heard rumors that the Jatu, Warlord Zulkar, is at large upon the Jatu hills and plains, sweeping all before him with his powerful force. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_13|He heard that King Ulric fears Warlord Zulkar will own all Sarleon one day. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_14|He heard a story from a lone Ravenstern Ranger who was in a battle with the Jatu Warlord Zulkar. The Ranger fired an arrow from 50 paces at Zulkar and was certain that it would slay him. Zulkar caught the arrow with his hand, snapped it in two and continued fighting. str_rumor_talk_zulkar_15|He heard rumors that the Lords of Ravenstern are organizing a very large troop of Knights of the Dragon to deal with Warlord Zulkar. str_rumor_talk_oswald_1|He was informed by a reliable source that an Adventuring company, headed by one Oswald de Fleur, is causing great trouble in the Fierdsvain. str_rumor_talk_oswald_2|He has heard on the grapevine that the Ravenstern Lords will not challenge Oswald de Fleur, because they are afraid of him. str_rumor_talk_oswald_3|He asked if I had heard of Oswald de Fleur. He said that if you run into his company, never challenge him - you'll surely come to grief if you do. str_rumor_talk_oswald_4|He said that a Ravenstern trader told him that he had lost four caravans now to an adventure company led by Oswald de Fleur. His raiding has increased in frequency and the traders are furious. str_rumor_talk_oswald_5|He said that the Fierdsvain farmers have petitioned the Koningur to eliminate an adventurer known as Oswald de Fleur. He has raided their villages repeatedly. str_rumor_talk_oswald_6|He said that rumor hath it that even the Vanskerry Raiders prefer to avoid that adventurer, Oswald de Fleur. His shield is covered in the flayed skin of a Vanskerry Jarl, I've heard. str_rumor_talk_oswald_7|He said that one of the Ravenstern Warders told him that both the Koningur and King Gregory have offered a fine reward for the head of one Oswald de Fleur. str_rumor_talk_oswald_8|He mentioned that if rumor does not lie, Oswald de Fleur just defeated a group of Vanskerry Raiders three times the size of his own company. str_rumor_talk_oswald_9|He said that Oswald de Fleur, the mercenary Adventuring Company captain, usually deploys his men in small groups, but when they combine, beware! str_rumor_talk_oswald_10|He said that he encountered Oswald de Fleur and some of his men last week. They are a really scary lot. str_rumor_talk_oswald_11|He said that with just one glance from his cold, dead eyes, Oswald de Fleur can stop the boldest warrior in his tracks. str_rumor_talk_oswald_12|He said that if you have occasion to hire Oswald de Fleur, it is very wise to pay him exactly as agreed. He told a dreadful tale of what happens to those who cross him. str_rumor_talk_oswald_13|He heard a rumor that the Adventuring Companies under Oswald de Fleur have been summoned to unite for a secret mission. str_rumor_talk_oswald_14|He said that he ran into several landless Knights sent by Oswald de Fleur to discover the whereabouts of someone named {playername}. Would that be you? str_rumor_talk_oswald_15|He said that he encountered a squire who was in the service of Oswald de Fleur and had been summoned to join a large mercenary company forming near Windholm. str_rumor_talk_meregan_1|He said that company run by Meregan Kierlic has some damned hot women in it, but those lassies will kill you in a blink, if you offend them. str_rumor_talk_meregan_2|He has heard rumors that Meregan Kierlic, leader of the Griffonsword Company, would sell his own mother into slavery, if he could make a few denars on the deal. str_rumor_talk_meregan_3|He heard that an Empire Lord is now completely bankrupt from paying his ransom to Meregan Kierlic. str_rumor_talk_meregan_4|He told me that Meregan Kierlic researches the assets of the Fierdsvain Lords, so he knows to the last denar what to charge them for ransom. str_rumor_talk_meregan_5|He said that the Legionnaires would dearly love to get their hands on Meregan Kierlic. He captured twenty of their number and sold them into slavery because they refused to join his company. str_rumor_talk_meregan_6|He said that the Griffonsword Company will hire out for the right price, but you cannot trust them to stay loyal. str_rumor_talk_meregan_7|He had heard that those women in the Griffonsword Company, whew! They are as deadly as they are beautiful. Certainly, some of them are lookers, all right. str_rumor_talk_meregan_8|He heard that when an Empire Lord tried to engage the Griffonsword Company, Meregan Kierlic demanded 10,000 denars up front. When the Lord refused, he backhanded him and stalked from the hall. str_rumor_talk_meregan_9|He heard that the Griffonsword Company is apparently on a rampage in the Fierdsvain again. Supposedly, Meregan Kierlic is annoyed with the Koningur about something. str_rumor_talk_meregan_10|He said that the ladies of the Griffonsword Company are amazingly beautiful! And every one of them is a hardened killer, so I am told. str_rumor_talk_meregan_11|He heard a group of Maiden Noble deserted to join the Griffonsword Company because Meregan Kierlic treats all his troops equally, whether they be men or women. str_rumor_talk_meregan_12|He said that one of the Empire Lords decided to raid a caravan guarded by the Griffonsword Company. He will not try that again, I hear, even if he does recover from his wounds. str_rumor_talk_meregan_13|He said that he ran into a warrior missing his nose. One of the warrior women in the Griffonsword Company cut it off because he made lewd gestures to her in a tavern. str_rumor_talk_meregan_14|He said that he met a Maiden Noble who left the service of her lord to join the ranks of the Griffonsword Company. str_rumor_talk_meregan_15|He heard a rumor that the Empire Legionnaires are preferred targets of the women from the Griffonsword Company. Each Maiden Noble carries a small pouch on her belt, where she keeps her 'Legionnaire souvenirs'. str_rumor_talk_kodan_1|He said that every bandit in Pendor knows better than to attack a caravan escorted by Kodan Ironsword. Even the Vanskerry Raiders avoid him, and with good cause, from what I hear. str_rumor_talk_kodan_2|He has heard the local merchants are squealing like stuck pigs over the latest depredations of Kodan Ironsword. He has raided nine caravans in the last week, because the merchants refused to pay him 'protection' gold. str_rumor_talk_kodan_3|He said that, despite the fact that the Ironsword Company is largely composed of Vanskerry Raiders, the Lords all hire him to escort their wives when they travel. He's said to faithfully honor his oath to protect them. str_rumor_talk_kodan_4|He heard that the Koningur is thinking about hiring Kodan Ironsword to protect the coastal villages. I guess he figures it takes a pack of Vanskerry Raiders to beat another pack of them! str_rumor_talk_kodan_5|He heard that if you want protection from the Vanskerry Raiders, the Ironsword Company is what you need. That is nothing more than fighting fire with fire, in my opinion. str_rumor_talk_kodan_6|He said that a pack of Vanskerries in the Ironsword Company damned near wrecked the Valonbray tavern last week. Kodan Ironsword himself cannot control them when they drink. str_rumor_talk_kodan_7|He said that he had heard of an Vanskerry warband calling themselves the Ironsword Company. Apparently it is led by Kodan Ironsword, who is said to be more ferocious than a rabid bear. str_rumor_talk_kodan_8|He heard that the Koningur told some merchants who complained about the Ironsword Company just to pay off Kodan and shut up about it. At least, if they pay, their shipments will arrive. str_rumor_talk_kodan_9|He heard that most of the Fierdsvain Lords walk most carefully around Kodan Ironsword. He is reputed to be very quick to take offense at a careless comment. str_rumor_talk_kodan_10|He heard that fifty Vanskerry Raiders happened to see Kodan Ironsword's company headed towards them, and tripped over themselves getting back to their longboats. str_rumor_talk_kodan_11|He said the Koningur is already regretting paying off Kodan Ironsword, because he has now demanded an increase in pay, and hinted that lack of compliance will prove very costly to the Fierdsvain. str_rumor_talk_kodan_12|He heard that the Ironsword Company raided a fishing village and carried off every female there between the ages of twelve and twenty. I pity those poor girls from the bottom of my heart, indeed I do. str_rumor_talk_kodan_13|He said that if you run across the Ironsword Company, smile and pay what Kodan demands. You will live longer that way. str_rumor_talk_kodan_14|He said that he heard rumors about the amazing rune encrusted sword wielded by Kodan Ironsword, which can slice through armor like a hot knife through butter. str_rumor_talk_kodan_15|He heard rumors that the Vanskerry raiders have united under a Jarl named Kodan Ironsword who has formed them up as an Adventure Company. Who would have thought that? str_rumor_talk_syla_1|He has heard there is a new danger to watch out for in Sarleon, one Syla Uzas. He is reputed to kill just for the fun of it. str_rumor_talk_syla_2|He said that Syla Uzas is the most dangerous Rogue Knight plaguing Sarleon these days. He kills without mercy, and laughs as he does it. str_rumor_talk_syla_3|He says that rumor has it that Syla Uzas looted and burned an entire camp in the D'Shar Territories, because the peasants did not have sufficient supplies on hand to placate him. str_rumor_talk_syla_4|He has heard that the wisest course to follow with Syla Uzas is to avoid him like the plague. He is very, very dangerous. str_rumor_talk_syla_5|He said that a trader told him that Syla Uzas captured his caravan, killed all his guards and then left him stripped of even his clothes, to travel alone to the nearest town. str_rumor_talk_syla_6|If what he says about Syla Uzas is true, I would greatly fear to meet him. He is reputed to be a complete sociopath without a shred of mercy in him. str_rumor_talk_syla_7|He said that he heard from a trader from Avendor that Syla Uzas was at large near there, and all the villagers are screaming to their lords for protection from him. str_rumor_talk_syla_8|He has heard tell that even Kodan Ironsword avoids a fight with that lot of murderers led by Syla Uzas. I cannot imagine what could frighten a man like Kodan, and I prefer not to! str_rumor_talk_syla_9|He said that he was informed that even the Vanskerry Raiders run from Syla Uzas, because he has killed so many of their numbers. str_rumor_talk_syla_10|He heard that Syla Uzas is so fearsome that he puts new meaning into the name 'Rogue Knight.' That is certainly saying something. str_rumor_talk_syla_11|He said that he has heard that most people who see Syla Uzas coming immediately run the other way. He is utterly terrifying. str_rumor_talk_syla_12|He has heard people say that Syla Uzas likes to cut his enemies into little pieces and toss them into the sea. str_rumor_talk_syla_13|He said that he witnessed the legendary warrior, Syla Uzas, take on three rogue knights at once and defeat them all. str_rumor_talk_syla_14|He has heard that Syla Uzas is gathering knights to overthrow King Ulric of Sarleon. str_rumor_talk_syla_15|He has heard tell of a rogue knight named Syla Uzas who is both ruthless and entirely merciless in his quest for power and fame. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_1|He heard tell that a D'Shar Sheik was outlawed and is assembling an army of outlaw raiders on the D'Shar plains. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_2|He heard about the latest D'Shar blood feud. Some sheik or other was outlawed by the Bahadur Khan, and has sworn revenge against him. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_3|He heard that some D'Shar Sheik, Slaverer, or something like that, has begun to unite the D'Shar Outlaw Raiders against the Bahadur Khan. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_4|He said he heard in Torbah that the Bahadur Khan beheaded a man for joking about Sheik Shalavan in his presence. I guess it was not a very good joke, ha ha. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_5|He heard that the D'Shar outlaws are far bolder now that they follow Sheik Shalavan. Many of the D'Shar settlements fear them. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_6|He said that some D'Shar bandit has christened himself a 'Sheik' and has begun building an army out of the rabble in the D'Shar Territories str_rumor_talk_shalavan_7|He heard the Bahadur Khan sits uneasily on his throne, because some D'Shar rebel called Shalavan has sworn to take it from him. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_8|He said that one of the D'Shar horse merchants was in here the other day, and said that he almost lost his string on the way, to some raiders led by some bandit sheik or other. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_9|He heard on the grapevine that the D'Shar Khans may stop fighting amongst themselves long enough to mount a campaign against Sheik Shalavan. I doubt their truce will last very long. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_10|He heard in Nal Tar that Rafiq Bey was accosted by Sheik Shalavan, who demanded that he pay him tribute. That old tightwad would rather die than spend his gold, so I doubt he forked over a single denar. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_11|He said that word is that caravans to the D'Shar territories need an army as escort, else they never reach their destinations. Some sheik has taken to robbing every one that passes. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_12|He said that if gossip does not lie, there's real trouble brewing in the D'Shar Territories. Some fellow called Sheik Shalavan has an army of D'Shar Raiders poised to try for the throne. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_13|He said that he has seen many defections among the various tribes' warriors to join this outlaw D'Shar Sheik called Shalavan. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_14|He said that many Torbah warriors have left the Bahadur Khan to embrace the old ways of desert raiders under the banner of Sheik Shalavan. str_rumor_talk_shalavan_15|He said that Sheik Shalavan is recruiting Windriders from the various D'Shar tribes to overthrow Kadan Bahadur Khan. str_rumor_talk_boris_1|He heard tell of an army of vicious knights, led by one Boris the Raven, as he is known. It is said their savagery in battle is unrivaled. str_rumor_talk_boris_2|He said they wielded their morningstars so well that none could defeat them, and Boris the Raven is the strongest of them all! str_rumor_talk_boris_3|He heard from a knight that the only sane action, if you run across Boris the Raven, is to run like hell for your life. He does not take prisoners. str_rumor_talk_boris_4|He said that Boris the Raven fancies himself the greatest knight in Pendor, and challenges everyone he meets. He always wins, too. str_rumor_talk_boris_5|He said that a trader he knows witnessed the aftermath of a great battle between a Ravenstern Lord and Boris the Raven. The corpses lay thick on the ground str_rumor_talk_boris_6|He said that a knight of Senderfall told him that fighting Boris the Raven was an exercise in utter futility. An army twice the size of his cannot defeat him. str_rumor_talk_boris_7|He said that Boris the Raven rarely takes prisoners, but prefers to kill the wounded after a battle. He says wounded prisoners are too much trouble to keep alive. str_rumor_talk_boris_8|He informed me that an army, led by the infamous Boris the Raven, is now at large, ravaging the countryside. The Ravenstern Lords all fear him. str_rumor_talk_boris_9|He heard that the King himself fears to tackle Boris the Raven, because he becomes stronger daily, and the King fears a humiliating defeat. str_rumor_talk_boris_10|He heard from a traveling priest that Boris the Raven boasts that he will have Ravenstern first, then take all Pendor. str_rumor_talk_boris_11|He talked to a trader who was in the tavern where Boris the Raven was entertaining his men. He said that Boris was looking to challenge someone named {playername}. Looks like you caught the attention of someone interesting. str_rumor_talk_boris_12|He said that a tavernkeeper told him that Boris the Raven's favorite toast is 'To death, destruction and victory with no survivors.' He sounds very dangerous to me. str_rumor_talk_boris_13|He heard rumors that Boris the Raven has eyes of two different colors, one black, the other light blue. He stands 7 feet tall and can break a man in half with ease. str_rumor_talk_boris_14|He heard that Boris the Raven broke with the tradition of the Knights of the Raven Spear and now has created a schism in the Order. Dozens of those Knights have sworn allegiance to him! str_rumor_talk_boris_15|He has heard that Boris the Raven and his Rogue Knights are the best in all of Pendor. They can take any castle with their siege crossbows and heavy armor! str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_1|He said the Noldor were fighting under a new warlord, name of Aeldarian, or something like that. The Noldor always mean trouble. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_2|He said that a trader told him about a Noldor Warlord, Aeldarian, who has no patience with human encroachments onto their turf. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_3|He said that one of the Empire Lords had a dust-up with the Noldor, and had the bad luck to run into Warlord Aeldarian. He was badly beaten. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_4|He has heard that the Noldor Aeldarian is reputed to hate the Jatu more than the other humans in Pendor. He shows them no mercy. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_5|He has heard that Noldor warlord, Aeldarian, won't ransom prisoners when he takes them. He forces his prisoners to join him or die. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_6|He came across two militiaman who said they chased some forest bandits into Noldor territory, but did not follow them. He figured Warlord Aeldarian would take care of them. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_7|He heard that one of the Noldor warlords despises humans and won't tolerate their presence in Noldor territory. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_8|He said that the traders no longer travel through the woods near Laria, because with Warlord Aelderian patrolling the woodlands, the Noldor have gotten extremely aggressive in defense of their territory. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_9|He said that rumor has it that Warlord Aeldarian laughs in glee each time one Pendor faction declares war on another. He would be happy if we all killed each other, if rumor does not lie. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_10|He heard from a wounded forest bandit that Warlord Aeldarian's warband killed forty of their number in the woods outside Laria. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_11|He said the Noldor, under Warlord Aeldarian, have been mixing it up with the Jatu again. If the story I heard is true, the Jatu had the worst of it. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_12|He said that if we travel through the woods outside Laria, take care. He has heard that the Noldor Warlord, Aeldarian challenges all who venture there. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_13|He has heard the Noldor are venturing more boldly into the Empire, these days, under the leadership of someone named Aeldarion. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_14|He has heard that Aeldarian, the famous Noldor Warlord, has a wonderous bow in his possession. Thunder echoes when he fires an arrow. str_rumor_talk_aeldarian_15|He heard that the Noldor, led by the Warlord Aeldarian, are raiding the Jatu for their horses. I wonder why they want Jatu animals, when their own are so fast. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_1|He was told that Ithilrandir, the Noldor, is not as anti-human as most of his ilk. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_2|He heard from a bowman that he was released by Ithilrandir after his Lord lost a battle to him. Honor of that sort from a Noldor is rare. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_3|He heard the Noldor have another warlord, one Ithilrandir, who seems to be more tolerant towards our kind than most of his cohorts. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_4|He said that in the Empire, word is that Marius is grateful for the assistance provided by a Noldor Warlord, Ithilrandir, in the fight against the Snake Cult. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_5|He heard the King in Sarleon has backed off on fighting the Noldor, because they are fighting the Jatu, and that benefits us all. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_6|He heard that the Noldor Warlord, Ithilrandir, is a just and honorable man, if you can call a Noldor a 'man.' They really are not fully human at all. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_7|He said that a bard told him that the Noldor came from some island far from Pendor, that they themselves destroyed by magic, even though they have no real magic now. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_8|He said that word from Laria is that Ithilrandir, some Noldor warlord, has just about eliminated all the forest bandits in the Woods of Laria. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_9|He heard in Poinsbruk that a Noldor Warlord, Ithilrandir, chased a band of Jatu damned near to the Poinsbruk city gates. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_10|He heard that in the Empire, a lot of the villagers like the Noldor, and that Warlord Ithilrandir recruits in the villages there, when the Lords are not looking. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_11|He said that a Ranger told him that the Noldor Rangers are absolutely amazing. He claims their range and accuracy is uncanny. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_12|He heard that if you rescue Noldor prisoners and free them, that Ithilrandir will reward you with unchallenged passage through the Woods of Laria. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_13|He said that the Noldor look down on humans because they think us no better than uncivilized animals. They think mighty well of themselves, they do. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_14|He said that he has seen the Noldor Warlord Ithilrandir draw his bow and slay a fully armored knight with a single arrow. Such news makes me uneasy. str_rumor_talk_ithilrandir_15|He said that a Knight from Laria who challenged the Noldor Ithilrandir was cut in two with a single slash of his massive two-handed sword. I did not know that such a feat was even possible. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_1|He said that a wounded knight told him a terrifying tale of creatures whose faces resembled rotten meat, led by a fearsome creature called Eyegrim the Devourer. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_2|He said that a limping bandit told him his men had run across a hideous creature called Eyegrim the Devourer. He barely escaped with his life, and more than thirty of his mates were slain. Their horrible screams could be heard for miles. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_3|He said that a troubadour told him that the army of Eyegrim the Devourer eats the corpses of their slain foes. Eyegrim is said to pull the hearts from still-living captives because he prefers his meat fresh. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_4|He heard from a healer that it is almost impossible to heal wounds inflicted by Eyegrim the Devourer. He coats his weapons in poisonous filth that causes the wounds to rot. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_5|He heard that the Snake Cult Priestesses fear Eyegrimm the Devourer, for his followers can best even their Anaconda Knights. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_6|He heard that a fearsome army of undead, led by one Eyegrim the Devourer, has invaded Pendor. As if we do not have trouble enough here already. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_7|He heard that the peasants in the Fierdsvain guard their graveyards now, for fear that Eyegrim the Devourer will raise their dead for his army. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_8|He encountered a trader who came across a knight missing one arm, dying where he lay. He told the trader that Eyegrim the Devourer had torn off his arm and eaten it before his very eyes. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_9|He heard that a D'Shar Khan is rumored to thank his god, Vata, daily that his horse was fleet enough to outrun Eyegrim the Devourer. His warband perished defending his retreat. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_10|He said that rumors tell of a D'Shar tribal camp overrun by Eyegrim the Devourer and his army. It stands empty now because Eyegrim and his army ate every last man, woman and child in it, some while they were still alive. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_11|He said that even the Bahadur Khan himself pisses his armor in fear, when he has word that Eyegrim the Devourer is in D'Shar territory. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_12|He heard rumors that Eyegrim the Devourer had boasted that he looked forward to meeting someone called {playername}, because he fancied eating the still-beating hearts of brave warriors. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_13|He heard some nobles curse those Heretics to a fiery eternity for summoning the unstoppable Eyegrim the Devourer. str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_14|He heard that the Heretics were trying to summon a very strong demon called Eyegrim the Devourer to this world. Gods help us if they are successful! str_rumor_talk_eyegrim_15|He said that he met a Heretic Confessor, alone and clearly frightened, racing for the mountains to escape the Heretic priests' nefarious plans. The Confessor was unaware of their plan initially, but once he heard of it, deserted to save not only his life but his very soul! str_rumor_talk_dread_1|He said that a trader came across a dying Legionnaire, whose last words were of a fearsome Legion, led by the Snake Cult, so large he could not count their numbers. str_rumor_talk_dread_2|He has heard it rumored in the Empire that even Marius, with all his army, fears to tackle the Dread Legion, for they cannot be defeated. The Empire may yet fall to the Snake Cult, if this story is true. str_rumor_talk_dread_3|He was told in the Empire that the Snake Cult has invaded Pendor with an army too large to defeat. They are capturing everyone who crosses their path, for sacrifice to their hideous goddess. str_rumor_talk_dread_4|He has heard some people say that the Dread Legion is really the elite Third Legion the old Empire once sent to defeat the Snake Cult uprising, but were never heard from again. str_rumor_talk_dread_5|He said that the Anaconda Knights of the Dread Legion are five times stronger than any knight in Pendor, and no one can stand against them str_rumor_talk_dread_6|He was traveling in the Empire last week, and an Empire Horseman fleeing the Dread Legion told him to run for his life because there was no point in standing against their evil numbers.' str_rumor_talk_dread_7|He heard that the kiss of a Snake Cult Priestess brings instant death. They are said to imbibe poison from childhood onward, as part of their revolting rites. Their very breath can slay a man, or so he was told. str_rumor_talk_dread_8|He bumped into a fellow from Janos the other day. The man told him that the Snake Cult Priestesses are taken from Empire villages as young girls, and trained up from childhood to kill. The snake venom they feed them perverts their minds to unthinking devotion to their goddess. str_rumor_talk_dread_9|He said that someone whispered to him that the Dread Legion seeks one {playername}, to avenge the Snake Cultists slain by {reg63?his her} warband. It is said that {reg63?he she} is to be taken alive and delivered to their goddess for a terrible punishment. You've made some powerful enemies there. str_rumor_talk_dread_10|He said that he inadvertently overheard a conversation in the Cez tavern about a huge army, the Dread Legion, which has invaded the Empire. All who encounter them are slain or taken captive. str_rumor_talk_dread_11|He said that it is rumored in the Empire that a Dread Legion, composed of numerous Snake Cultists, fights under the aegis of Azi Dahaka, their terrifying goddess, whose power makes them invincible. str_rumor_talk_dread_12|He has heard that in the Empire the goddess of the Snake Cult, Azi Dahaka, takes the form of a huge hooded cobra and directs her Dread Legion in their slaughter. str_rumor_talk_dread_13|I'm not sure I believe this tale, but he said that there is talk in the Empire of an invading army called the Dread Legion, filled with Snake Cult Priestesses and their Anaconda Knights. str_rumor_talk_dread_14|He said that he heard rumors that the Dread Legion used to be the Imperial Guard of the old Baccus Empire, before their souls were consumed by the Snake Goddess prior to the collapse of the Empire. str_rumor_talk_dread_15|He has heard that the snake priestesses are talking of the arrival of the Dread Legion, the unstoppable army of the Snake Cult's unholy mother. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_1|He said that a friend of his spotted three women dressed for battle on swift warhorses. They were riding near Marleons at full gallop. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_2|He said that a knight told him that he narrowly escaped being seduced by the sweet words of three beautiful women commanding and army. He managed to escape, but two of his friends were trapped into serving in the ranks of the Three Seers. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_3|He said that a Fierdsvain farmer in the market told him that he had seen a huge army, composed mostly of women, riding past Mistmire Castle before dawn last week. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_4|He said that the chief steward of the Koningur was in the Javiksholm tavern dead drunk the other night. He said that his Koningur prays to Thallo that those Seer-women will stay in Sarleon so he does not have to take action against them. He is not sure he can defeat an army that large. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_5|He said that he heard tell of a merchant house of 'Felin' that was having shady dealings with the Red Brotherhood. Their thuggery will certainly cause the nobility of Sarleon to turn against them soon. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_6|He said that the order of the Red Fletchers held an archery tournament in Avendor, and a Ravenstern chap put them all to shame. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_7|He said the knighthood order of the Boar were sponsoring their annual hunt. That hunt has been going on every year for over 20 summers. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_8|He told me some rumors about a minor Sarleon noble house of 'Morgan' that have been at odds with King Ulric for some time. There is no love lost between them. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_9|I have no idea what a 'Doomguide' might be, but he said that several of them were in the area the other night. They were armed to the teeth, and were asking questions about Nobles in the area. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_10|He said that he was accosted by two women calling themselves 'Doomguides,' asking if he had seen a renegade Knight. That is odd, I think. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_11|He said that he heard about an army of women led by three seers who encountered the Sarleon Knighthood order of the Owl. They apparently met for tea in an open field then afterwards the Knights just rode away. Good thing, the knights were outnumbered over 20 to 1, so perhaps discretion is indeed the better part of valor. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_12|Our problems in Pendor never cease. He said that some pack of crazy females, calling themselves 'Seers,' has raised a monstrous army. They enslave the unwary... be careful if you run into them. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_13|It is rumored that in the swamps north of Mistmire Castle, three ancient and powerful Sorceresses have a hidden lair. He hears they trick the unwary into becoming their slaves. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_14|He ran across a half-starved warrior just outside of Avendor. The man raved about escaping his demonic lover in the swamps north of Mistmire. He thought the warrior mad until he exhibited the hand of a guard he had overpowered to escape. The hand he showed as proof of his escape was not entirely human. str_rumor_talk_sisters3_15|He said the villagers near Mistmire fear and avoid the marshes near the castle because something very evil is lurking there. str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_1|He has heard there is a devoted sect of holymen who are purging the lands of heathens, with a leader no-less! str_rumor_talk_inquisitor2|He said that Rasmus Devatica shows no mercy to the people in D'Shar lands, that no one is safe in the south! str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_3|He says that rumor has it that men of the Inquisition burned an entire camp in the D'Shar Territories, because they found one heretic amongst the peasants. str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_4|He has heard that the wisest course to follow when encountering Holy Inquisitor Rasmus is to flea from his merciless visage. str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_5|He said that a trader told him that Inquisitor Rasmus captured his caravan, stole his goods, and left him there stark naked, all because The Inquisition was in need of donations for 'the cause.' str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_6|If what he says about Rasmus Devatica is true, he and his holy order will find a reason to purge you from this world. He sees the heretic within us all. str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_7|He said that he heard from a trader from Torbah that Inquisitor Devatica was at large near there, and all the villages calling for their lords for protection from him. str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_8|He has heard tell that even Sheik Shalavan avoids a fight with that lot of murderers led by this 'holy' inquisitor. I cannot imagine what could frighten a man like Shalavan, and I prefer not to! str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_9|He said that he was informed that even the Eventide Knights dare not attack Rasmus. That they fear what happens if they survive well-enough to be captured.. str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_10|He heard that no one expects the Holy Inquisition. str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_11|He said that he has heard that if Eyegrim and Rasmus we're to compete in a staring contest, Eyegrim would explode of holy fire! str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_12|He has heard people say that Devatica himself likes to interrogate heretics. Who knows behind closed doors? str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_13|He said that he witnessed the legendary inquisitor, Rasmus Devatica, take on three Heretic Invokers at once and defeat them all. str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_14|He has heard that Inquisitor Rasmus is gathering priests and mercenaries to fight with heretics and heathens. str_rumor_talk_inquisitor_15|He has heard tell of an inquisitor named Rasmus Devatica, who is merciless in his quest for converting heretics. str_rumor_talk_eventide_1|he heard a young man proselytizing on a street corner 'There is a secret war in Pendor! What we mistake for Heretics are actually the crusaders of Eventide! They are here to liberate us from the tyranny of kings and priests! We can be free men again! Glorious beneath the eyes of our Goddess!' Yet, even as he said these things, the crowd stoned him. str_rumor_talk_eventide_2|he heard from a woodsman outside Sarleon that the Heretics are not alone. It seems they're guided by an order of fierce knights who can slaughter militia with unparalleled ease. While hiding in the woods, he saw them butcher a platoon of halberdiers. As the sun set, he heard unsatiated bloodlust in their cries of victory. str_rumor_talk_eventide_3|he heard from an Ehlerdah peasant that Baron Gaidon's father is still alive, but has become a recluse. Apparently, he never leaves his manor and only allows one trusted valet to attend him. Nobody is supposed to talk about it, but the whole village knows. His arms and legs were torn off, and now he mutters all day, terrified, 'Eventide, Eventide.' str_rumor_talk_eventide_4|he heard a Heretic yelling from the stake, 'Erida will welcome me in my next life! The fire at my feet is the warmth of her touch! I will know the pleasure of her embrace, while you in Pendor suffer! Verily, all Pendor shall suffer! The Circle of Thorns is upon your head! Erida's twilight descends upon this benighted land, and Eventide shall wash you away! str_rumor_talk_eventide_5|he heard from a man-at-arms that the Heretics' leaders come from Barclay, across the sea. This tidbit came from two knights, each adorned in splendid armor with a sunrise insignia. They had also sailed from Barclay, sent to hunt the Heretics' leaders. They call themselves The Knights of Dawn and they also seek the rebels of Eventide. str_rumor_talk_eventide_6|he spoke with a thin young woman who once tended the tavern outside Foxstead. One night--just as the sun was setting--three black-clad knights sauntered in. The patrons fell dead quiet, averting their eyes. 'Give us thirteen barrels!' one of the knights shouted. When the barkeep protested that he did not have so much ale, they slaughtered all the patrons and and drained the dead men's mugs before vanishing into the night. str_rumor_talk_eventide_7|he encountered a vagrant huddled in an alleyway. 'They're watching me, sirrah! Everywhere, their eyes are everywhere! They watch me through the crows, through the bats, through the wolves! Eventide is here, sirrah! Eventide has come to Pendor! str_rumor_talk_eventide_8|he heard from a vegetable vendor that beets are becoming a scarce commodity. Ever since the Heretics took a fancy to them, the rest of Pendor has been hard pressed to keep the roots guarded. Nobody knows what those fanatics are planning, but it's been suggested that the beets' red juice resembles blood... and their guardians, The Knights of Eventide, savor every drop of it. str_rumor_talk_eventide_9|he heard from a caravan guard that Pendor is under siege, not from a foreign military, but from an outlaw band of knights. They work in tandem with The Heretics. On his last trip, his caravan visited three villages laid to waste by these self-proclaimed Knights of Eventide. str_rumor_talk_eventide_10|he heard from a Ravenstern Ranger that The Knights of Eventide have powerful witchcraft at their disposal. He emptied his full quiver into one of the knights, more arrows protruding from his back than quills from a porcupine, and still the monster rode on, slaughtering the men of Ravenstern with unflinching ease. str_rumor_talk_eventide_11|he heard from a wild-eyed peasant that The Knights of Eventide breathe the night as the living breathe the air. It is their essence, their soul. And when they whisper their horrible thoughts, it comes out not as warm breath, but as a chill breeze of death. str_rumor_talk_eventide_12|he heard from a red-eyed miller that he hadn't slept in thirteen days, and if he could help it, he would never sleep again. He no longer trusted the night. It was THEIR time. It was the hour of Eventide. str_rumor_talk_eventide_13|he overheard soldiers at Poinsbruk saying that their latest shipment of weapons is six days late. Their quartermaster fears the worst The Knights of Eventide have intercepted yet another arms caravan. str_rumor_talk_eventide_14|he heard a peasant boy weeping that his parents haven't returned in four nights. The other villagers suspect they've been abducted by Eventide, either to be sacrificed or forcibly converted. str_rumor_talk_eventide_15|he heard a Ravenstern ranger say that now even wolves fear the approach of night. That has become the hour of Eventide. str_rumor_talk_eventide_16|he heard that arms merchants have doubled--and in some cases tripled--the number of guards they bring with them. Rumor has it that the Knights of Eventide are gearing up for a major campaign, and they need weapons. str_rumor_talk_eventide_17|he heard that some clever bandits have begun to wear crude imitations of Eventide armor. Apparently, that's all they need to frighten merchants into submission. str_rumor_talk_eventide_18|he heard from a scholar in Ethos that the Knights of Eventide have more in common with the Order of Dawn than either will admit... She believes they may even be working together, one terrifying the people of Pendor so that the other can justify its growing tyranny. str_rumor_talk_eventide_19|he heard from a woodmen in Sarleon that late at night, the Knights of Eventide will howl at the moon, and the most ferocious of them will actually take on the visage of wolves. He even saw them eat the flesh of another human being. str_rumor_talk_eventide_20|he heard from fletcher in Janos that the leader of the Knights of Eventide has sold his humanity to gain immortality. Now, in order to survive, he must eat the souls of virgins, but only when the moon is full or when summer turns to fall. str_rumor_talk_eventide_21|he heard from a wounded swordsman that he once worked for the Knights of Eventide, but when he saw their leader Kadrin drinking blood on the battlefield, he slipped away and never returned. Now, whenever he hears a bat squeak, he fears his life is about to end. str_rumor_talk_eventide_22|he heard from a captured Heretic that the Knights of Eventide will rescue him, and that those who stand in the way of Erida Occisor will die. Three days later, a prison guard stabbed the other guards in the back, slaughtered every prisoner in the keep and then slit his own throat. str_rumor_talk_eventide_23|he said a poor peasant told him of the destruction wrought on his village by a band of Knights of Eventide. Or was it the Knights of Dawn? I forget. str_rumor_talk_eventide_24|he said that the Knights of Eventide are nothing more than closet Heretics posing as a knightly order. str_rumor_talk_eventide_25|he said he once knew a Knight of Dawn, but the man switched Orders and is now a Knight of Eventide due to some kind of ideological differences. str_rumor_talk_eventide_26|he said Sir John, a Sarleon Knight, claims that a Knight of Eventide is just a Knight of Dawn who has given up all pretense of being virtuous. str_rumor_talk_eventide_27|he said that an Empire Legionnaire told him that the Demon warriors are child's play to fight compared to the Knights of Eventide. str_rumor_talk_eventide_28|he said a Ravenstern Knight said that the Order of Dawn embraced their twisted path of zealotry in reaction to the heresy of the Knights of Eventide. He also said they are proud of their fanaticism. str_rumor_talk_eventide_29|he said it is the dream of most Heretics to join the Order of the Knights of Eventide. str_rumor_talk_eventide_30|he said the scholar, Martin Stryker, wrote in 'Justice or Injustice, a story of the Rising Sun' that Sir Godfroi was burned for heretical research into Erida Occisor. He also noted that Godfroi's death caused the Order to split into the factions of Dawn and Eventide. str_rumor_talk_eventide_31|he said that the real reason the Knights of Eventide left the Order of Dawn was that vow of Chastity. Don't blame them either! str_rumor_talk_eventide_32|he said a female friend of his had fallen in love with Sir Alistair, that villainous Knight of Eventide. I wonder why the ladies always prefer the bad ones! str_rumor_talk_eventide_33|he heard a speech by a Knight of Eventide, it sounded like this, 'something something something... Dark Side.' str_rumor_talk_eventide_34|he heard it said that when the first Knight of Eventide was burned for heresy he was heard to shout 'And thus the first sacrifice is made'. Ironic that it was the Knights of Dawn who burned him. str_rumor_talk_eventide_35|he said that there were posters out offering a reward for the apprehension of some knight called Sir Roland. Apparently, both the Orders of Dawn, and Eventide want him dead. He must be a truly evil man. str_rumor_talk_eventide_36|he knew a traveller from Barclay, who claimed that things were bad in Barclay. Caravans and villages just disappear off the face of the earth, and people sometimes stumble upon gruesome scenes of sacrifice. He described piles of skulls, bones circling a pit of entrails, and the overpowering stench of blood and burning flesh. str_rumor_talk_eventide_37|he asked what was more forgivable, killing innocents because of your beliefs, or killing innocents because of their beliefs? This is at the root of the war between the Orders of Dawn and Eventide. str_rumor_talk_dawn_1|he heard from the Valonbray armorer that a new order of knights moved into his city, knights who refuse to patronize any of the local smiths. Apparently they brought their own craftsmen from across the sea, and these men forge-- even he admits--the finest swords and armor Pendor has ever seen. That armor is emblazoned with a rising sun, so keep your eyes peeled. str_rumor_talk_dawn_2|he heard that the Fierdsvain nobles are in an uproar over some new knighthood order. They sailed into Valonbray a few years back and have been stirring up trouble ever since. Apparently, they came to Pendor to kill Heretics, which is all fine and good, except they've been burning entire villages in the process. They even killed Lord Oakshield's son for interfering! str_rumor_talk_dawn_3|he spoke with a merchant who nearly lost his life to the Heretics. They had been slowly torturing the man, smiling at his shrieks of agony. As his vision faded, the ground began to tremble and heavy horses galloped forth from the dawn, sweeping the Heretics away as the sun swept away the night's shadows. str_rumor_talk_dawn_4|he heard from a wandering swordsman that there is a new order of knights in Pendor. Unlike the boisterous warriors he drinks with, these knights are as stern and quiet as death itself. He saw one get in a scrape once, and when the dust settled, seven of his assailants lay in puddles of blood. The knight walked away, unscathed but for the blood spattered across his shield, obscuring its sunrise insignia. str_rumor_talk_dawn_5|It seems that Earl Aedin Redsword has reached an agreement with the self proclaimed Queen Agnus of the Vanskerry! Her Freebooters are sworn to his service! str_rumor_talk_dawn_6|he heard from a drunken fishmonger that one should never take Astraea's name in vain. If they hear of it, the Order of Dawn will abduct your son as penance, putting him to work in their stables. Worst of all, the boy will end up as fanatical as his masters. str_rumor_talk_dawn_7|he heard from the Javiksholm goods merchant--a fellow known to crack a good joke--that The Knights of the Dawn are the most humorless bastards in Pendor. They even threatened to confiscate his goods if he did not shut up. str_rumor_talk_dawn_8|he heard a potato farmer say that his son was beheaded by a Knight of Dawn for failing to bow before the Order's grandmaster, Dalon Valchance. str_rumor_talk_dawn_9|he overheard a Heretic say to his captors, 'You're with the Order of Dawn, yes? Then we're not so different, you and I. We both want to see a goddess return to this world, no matter what the cost.' In response, the knights beat him bloody. str_rumor_talk_dawn_10|he heard from a woodcutter outside Sarleon that even though he's a devout worshiper of Eunomia Stabilitis, he pretends to follow Astraea, instead--just to keep the Order of Dawn from coming after him. str_rumor_talk_dawn_11|he heard from a pearl-diver in Valonbray that his wife was burned at the stake by the Order of Dawn. They suspected she was a heretic, tortured her, then stood her before a tribunal of monks, who forced her to admit to sins she had never committed. They then burned her. str_rumor_talk_dawn_12|he heard from a squire in Sarleon that the Knights of Dawn can out-maneuver even King Ulric's personal bodyguard. str_rumor_talk_dawn_13|he heard from an outspoken peasant that Bryn of Ravenstern could single-handedly rid her nation of the Order of Dawn, but she'd rather not fight until her son is full grown. When he heard this, he told the peasant not to spread such dangerous rumors, as the Order of Dawn might put Bryn before an Inquisition if they hear the rumors. str_rumor_talk_dawn_14|he heard from a linen trader that the Order of Dawn has begun inspecting all goods that pass through Valenbray. Rumor has it that the Heretics have begun smuggling weapons to their brethren in Barclay. str_rumor_talk_dawn_15|he met a pikeman with a story to tell. He narrowly escaped a raid by the Knights of Eventide and in hiding, watched his comrades die. When the Order of Dawn rode over the horizon, he thought they were saved. Not so. The Knights of Dawn vanquished their adversaries, then butchered his friends... just in case one was a Heretic in disguise. str_rumor_talk_dawn_16|he heard from a Barclay diplomat that the Knights of Dawn were once a noble order, but in the past century became corrupted by their own virtue. Now, the nobility of his nation were simply eager to be rid of them, so sent them on a 'mission' to Pendor to be rid of them. str_rumor_talk_dawn_17|he heard from a harlot in Valonbray that business has gotten significantly worse since the Order of Dawn established itself in town. She had expected the new knights would be eager for her company, but they spurn her propositions as if she had the plague. str_rumor_talk_dawn_18|he heard from a barkeep in Valonbray that the Knights of Dawn come into his establishment often for the dartboard, but never actually buy a drink. The one time a knight did, the fool got drunk off three pints and started smashing the place up. A few days later, the poor sod was expelled from his order and subsequently found dead by his own hand. str_rumor_talk_dawn_19|he heard a Knight of Dawn say that before long Astraea will come to Pendor and cleanse it of its sins via the Knights of Dawn. His own family was slaughtered by bandits, but in a world governed by Astraea, villains like that will burn before they can ever take up a sword. str_rumor_talk_dawn_20|he said a Mettenheim Greatswordsman told him that the Knights of Dawn are the true power in Barclay. str_rumor_talk_dawn_21|he said a Knight of the Radiant Cross told him their former allies, the Knights of Dawn, were guilty of many crimes. He witnessed their burning of a village after they slaughtered all the peasants there. str_rumor_talk_dawn_22|he said a friend told him there is little difference between the Knights of Dawn and Eventide. Both Orders are composed of religion-addled, murderous bastards. Interestingly, his friend went missing soon after. str_rumor_talk_dawn_23|he said rumor held there was a mysterious third faction involved in the dispute between the Knights of Dawn and the Knights of Eventide, though he knew nothing of this third group. str_rumor_talk_dawn_24|he said a fisherman told him the Knights of Dawn requisitioned his fishing boat to transport troops and weaponry from Barclay. He never saw a denar in return from those bloody thieves. str_rumor_talk_dawn_25|he said a local barman told him that the Knights of Dawn and Eventide were once both the same Order. The Order of Pink Pansies. str_rumor_talk_dawn_26|he said a priest of Astraea told him that the Order of Dawn and Eventide were once as one, but both had forsaken their true purposes. str_rumor_talk_dawn_27|he said that even the purest can be corrupted, witness the current state of those Knights of Dawn. str_rumor_talk_dawn_28|he said a wandering minstrel told him of a village ravaged by the Knights of Dawn. Not one peasant survived. str_rumor_talk_dawn_29|he said he asked him, which is worse A brigand murdering to keep his children fed, or a knight killing innocents in the name of 'justice'? str_rumor_talk_dawn_30|he said he once met a very gracious Knight named Roland. He was true paragon of what the Knights of Dawn once stood for. Sir Roland said he'd left the Order of Dawn. Now, they've put a price on his head for desertion and theft of his equipment and horse. str_rumor_talk_dawn_31|he said a Ravenstern Ranger told him a Knight of Dawn seized his bow and broke it, claiming it was the god, UllrVetr, manifested. The ranger killed the knight, ambushed him from cover with his new bow! str_rumor_talk_dawn_32|he said a Knight of the Raven Spear told a great joke; two Knights, one of the Radiant Cross and one of the Dawn plus a Huscarl meet in a tavern. The Radiant Cross knight first orders a bottle of wine... for medicinal purposes. The Huscarl then buys a strong rum, and immediately challenges all those present to a drinking contest. Finally, the Knight of Dawn steps up and buys the entire stock of whiskey. He then dumped it over the heads of the other two, set it aflame and walked out of the tavern laughing. str_rumor_talk_dawn_33|he said a D'Shar tribesman once described a Fierdsvain clansman with a 'fiery beard'. Unfortunately, a Knight of Dawn overheard and misunderstood. He immediately began slaughtering nearby Fierdsvainers to purge them of their heretical practice of sacrificing their beards to the gods of Flame. str_rumor_talk_dawn_34|he said a Knight of the Dawn once reprimanded a friend of his for laughing, saying that mirth was a heretical sin. str_rumor_talk_mett_1|he said a Barclay sailor told him that Mettenheim has great ships of iron powered by magic. They call them 'Ironclads.' str_rumor_talk_mett_2|he said an Empire legionnaire told him Mettenheim soldiers are so strong they wield their greatswords like mere twigs. str_rumor_talk_mett_3|he was told that Mettenheim soldiers refuse to use horses, as their faces remind them too much of their wives. str_rumor_talk_mett_4|he heard a Sarleon priest say that the people of Mettenheim esteem iron almost as if it were a god. str_rumor_talk_mett_5|he said he once spoke to a Mettenheim soldier. That's about it really. str_rumor_talk_mett_6|he said he was working in the city prison. A captured Snake cultist told him about an odd Mettenheim warcry; apparently they shout 'I'll be back' when they have to retreat. str_rumor_talk_mett_7|he heard that even the Noldor are in awe of Mettenheim metallurgy. str_rumor_talk_mett_8|he said a historian told him the Mettenheim sovereign drops all former titles and loyalties. Even his name is changed to 'The Count'. Some of the other kings could learn from this dedication. str_rumor_talk_mett_9|he said a prosperous trader told him he only sells his farm produce to Mettenheim. They pay much more because of the massive famine in their homeland. str_rumor_talk_mett_10|he heard that, although they are presently at peace, a war between Barclay and Mettenheim is as likely as tomorrow's dawn. str_rumor_talk_mett_11|he said a young Mettenheim soldier told him of his dream to join the Forlorn Hope, their most prestigious Order. str_rumor_talk_mett_12|he heard a Mettenheim merchant say the Forlorn Hope is a suicidal group. Only those older men of declining strength may join, due to having less to live for than the younger men. str_rumor_talk_mett_13|he was told a Fierdsvain fisherman went looking for the Mettenheim homeland, but found only a massive volcano in the middle of the sea. str_rumor_talk_mett_14|he heard a rumor that an Empire prefect has suggested Mettenheim is in league with the Snake Cult. Odd, since the Snakes massacred the lot of them when they were shipwrecked, or so I heard. str_rumor_talk_mett_15|he heard a retired mercenary say that a Mettenheim column has sufficient strength and stamina to keep pace with a unit of heavy cavalry on the march. str_rumor_talk_mett_16|he said a Fierdsvain berserker told him he has respect for Mettenheim troops ・they are the only ones able to match him drink for drink. str_rumor_talk_mett_17|he heard from a D'Shar herder of a man called Frederick. Said he defeated a Jatu raiding party by killing the horses beneath them, a novel means of combat for the D'Shar who usually take the mounts as a prize. str_rumor_talk_ogma_1|he heard that Lord Olaf Oakshield had married a famous Valkyrie many years ago. According to legend she was the only person who could beat him in his prime. Unfortunately, she died while giving birth to their daughter, Ogma. Not long after, he lost his son, as well. Death seems to follow that poor man... str_rumor_talk_ogma_2|he heard from the Valonbray jeweler that Lord Oakshield has been spending an unseemly amount on jewelry for his daughter, Ogma. The jeweler almost regretted driving a lord into poverty but, at the same time, how could he refuse such lucrative business? str_rumor_talk_ogma_3|he heard from Lady Ogma's maid-in-waiting that the lady's father, Lord Olaf Oakshield, dotes on her, buying the most extravagant dresses and jewelery in Pendor. Although most maidens would be thrilled by these gifts, Lady Ogma only thanks her father politely. Truly, she would rather lead a troop of cavalry, dressed in her mother's Valkyrie armor. str_rumor_talk_ogma_4|he heard from Lady Ogma's maid-in-waiting that the young lady sneaks away at night. She thought she was hiding a clandestine love-affair, but when Ogma returned with a nasty gash on her arm, the truth came out. 'I've hired a swordsman to train me in the martial arts. Please, Lola, don't let my father know of this. He would go grey with worry.' str_rumor_talk_ogma_5|he heard from the stablehand that the finest horse in Valonbray belongs to Lady Ogma. The mare is a spirit horse, captured from a Noldor lord. Nobody in Valonbray could ride her, yet Lady Ogma--who'd never ridden a warhorse before--didn't care. Everyone thought she'd break her neck. However, a few weeks later, she rode in on the mare, as serene as Astraea herself. str_rumor_talk_ogma_6|he heard from Lady Ogma's maid that the young lady keeps her mother's armor on the wall and polishes it while her maids knit and sew. Before marrying Lord Olaf Oakshield, Ogma's mother had been a Valkyrie. Ogma wishes to be one as well, but her father strictly forbids it. He lost both his son and his wife, and cannot bear the thought of losing his daughter as well. str_rumor_talk_halz_1|he heard stories about an ambitious man named Halstein. They say he studied under some of the greatest minds to became a scholar. After he learned all he could, he left that path to became the head of his family. That's how he became both rich and politically influential. str_rumor_talk_halz_2|he said that despite his intelligence and wisdom, Halstein, that new merchant-prince from Fierdsvain is very proud and ambitious. People say a fire burns in his eyes. str_rumor_talk_halz_3|he was told never to provoke a man named Halstein, because he is a mastermind unlike any other. Don't let his young and handsome appearance fool you -- he is dangerous. str_rumor_talk_halz_4|he heard that Halstein's influence is spreading; lords consult him because of his sharp mind and grasp of tactics. They also attribute several of the Fierdsvain's latest victories to Halstein's planning. str_rumor_talk_halz_5|he heard that Halstein lost his temper and struck a man, when he said that Hormuzd of the D'Shar might have a better mind than his. str_rumor_talk_halz_6|he was told that Halstein is looking for a wife, but it appears he cannot find a woman to suit him. He is looking for specific characteristics, what he doesn't specify, saying only that he seeks a woman whose fiery eyes shine with intelligence. str_rumor_talk_edytha_1|he heard in Sarleon that Lady Edytha's popularity at court is unmatched. Though she comes from minor nobility, she has charmed and finagled her way into the inner circles of noble society. Nobody dares to bring up her lineage these days. The last court lady who did so was ostracized for her insolence. str_rumor_talk_edytha_2|he heard from a seamstress in Sarleon that Lady Edytha cannot afford to buy fine gowns, but must depend upon the generosity of her suitors. Rumor has it that her father has squandered much of the family estate with his gambling. str_rumor_talk_edytha_3|he overheard two young lords in Sarleon boasting about the affections of Lady Edytha. One claimed she graced him with a smile, while the other said she had batted her lashes at him. Their voices continued rising, until ultimately\ their conversation became a yelling match in the middle of the street. They drew their swords and both spilt blood on the cobblestones. str_rumor_talk_edytha_4|he heard from a peasant in Burglen that Lord Andre's gambling habit is beginning to affect the village. He can no longer afford to maintain the village mill, and the farmers worry he won't be able to pay his soldiers' wages. His daughter Edytha abandoned the estate in disgust. She guests with friends in the capital, seeking a husband before her family's disgrace destroys her chances of a decent marriage. str_rumor_talk_edytha_5|he overheard Lady Edytha say to a weeping maiden, 'You once thought yourself my superior, did you not? Your father owns a castle, while mine holds only a village. You looked down upon me and treated me like a serf. Now you find that for all your supposed status, you are my inferior. Yes, Merydth, I am smarter, stronger, and more beautiful than you. You are my serf now! Beg for mercy; I may grant it.' str_rumor_talk_edytha_6|he heard that Lady Edytha controls the inner circle of Sarleon society with unprecedented ferocity. To lords and warriors, she appears sweet and charming, but to her rivals, she is utterly ruthless. She has reduced ladies of the highest nobility to submission. They will do anything to please her and become her confidant. Surely, she is destined to marry a great man. str_rumor_talk_kenric_1|he said that a young knight named Kenric has been winning numerous jousts these days and that few can match him. Many ladies are talking about him. str_rumor_talk_kenric_2|he was told Kenric, a young knight of Sarleon, is the subject of much talk. Some people have high hopes of him, due to his pride, idealism and faith in the king. Others say he is just a dreamy and gullible youth who jousts well. str_rumor_talk_kenric_3|he heard that talk of young Kenric in the Sarleon court had already caused arguments amongst the nobles. Apparently, Kenric gets furious with anyone who voices criticism of the king's actions. str_rumor_talk_kenric_4|he heard that there are many ladies hoping for the hand of some Sarleon knight named Kenric. They say he not only is quite handsome but also a skilled knight, despite the fact that he has not fought in a battle, only won tournaments. str_rumor_talk_kenric_5|he was told that Kenric once said that he believes that change comes about from the inside out. First a man should strive to change what he can in his own life, before taking dramatic actions to change others. str_rumor_talk_kenric_6|he was told that Kenric is wild with eagerness to try his strength on a battlefield, but his family holds him back. Perhaps it is because they prefer to find him a good marriage or it might be that they fear his boldness will lead to his death. All Kenric talks of is his wish to join a battle. str_rumor_talk_hamida_1|he heard from a rug merchant in Nal Tar that D'Shar women are the finest weavers in Pendor. Many merchants have grown rich selling D'Shar rugs, and none less so than Hamida of the D'Shar. She has shown incredible marketing skill, and forged a highly lucrative trading route between Pendor and Barclay. She exports handwoven D'Shar carpets to Barclay and returns with exquisite paintings from the Barclay artists. str_rumor_talk_hamida_2|he heard a bard praise the graces of Hamida, the Flower of Nal Tar. She is said to embody the beauty of the desert, and is voluptuous and golden as saffron. She is quiet and self-contained; men claim that merely to sit with her in her tent brings them peace. Countless men have fallen in love with her, but none have succeeded in plucking the Flower of Nal Tar. str_rumor_talk_hamida_3|he heard from an old maid in Nal Tar that the merchant Hamida trained as a poetess and showed great promise. Caliph Tahir praised her work, and may have promised her to his son. She defied D'Shar tradition at of fourteen, kissed her parents farewell and began life as a traveling peddler. Her habit of speaking softly, coupled with her unfailing honesty, gained the trust of her customers. These days, she makes more money than any five merchants in Pendor. str_rumor_talk_hamida_4|he heard from a courtesan in Singal that although the lady Hamida is not technically of noble birth, her pleasant company and recent successes as a merchant have earned her regular invitations to court. She has rapidly become one of the most popular\ ladies at court, amongst both the nobility and the servants. Her warmth, courtesy and humility have made allies of even the surliest servingmen. str_rumor_talk_hamida_5|he heard from a stable hand in Singal that gazing into the lady Hamida's eyes makes a man feel as warm as if he were basking in the sun on a sunny spring afternoon. Her warmth and kindness, which appear effortless, can be felt without a single word being uttered. She need do no more than smile. str_rumor_talk_hamida_6|he heard from a sailor that when the merchant Hamida steps out of her cabin the whole ship's crew falls silent in awe of her beauty. On her voyages to Barclay, she spends long afternoons standing at the prow, silently staring out over the ocean. No one knows what she is thinking, but any sailor would lay down his life to aid her. str_rumor_talk_hormz_1|he was told about a man of the D'Shar called Hormuzd, whom people say was a very successful lord, renowned in many battles. One day he supposedly left everything behind to became a virtual hermit, but now out of nowhere he has returned to the capital. str_rumor_talk_hormz_2|he heard from servants that several D'Shar lords complained they were assaulted by strange questions from a wise man named Hormzud. No one in the D'Shar Principalites understands the reason for his questions. str_rumor_talk_hormz_3|he heard stories of how Hormuzd, as a young prince, managed to defeat a large enemy force by driving them toward a dry field, then setting it afire. The smoke made the enemy too weak to fight and they were forced to retreat. Thus, he won his battle without wetting a single blade. str_rumor_talk_hormz_4|he was told that there are no men as wise as Hormuzd. Since his return to court, he has been sharing his knowledge; people say that in only a few weeks he finished writing several books on philosophy, battle tactics and a treatise on ancient D'Shar poetry. str_rumor_talk_hormz_5|he said there is a man in Kadan Bahadur Khan's court by the name of Hormuzd, who has introduced several new ideas to help the common people, especially guides on how to avoid food shortages or and the treatment of plagues. str_rumor_talk_hormz_6|he was told that the reason Hormuzd left the Principalities was that one day, one of his brilliant ideas didn't worked as planned. He won a great battle, but due to a miscalculation or perhaps an accident, a man important to him died. He blamed himself so much that he left his whole life behind and became a hermit somewhere in the deep desert. str_rumor_talk_hormz_7|he heard from ladies of the Kadan's court that they once asked Hormuzd why he was yet unmarried. He told them that he hadn't found a woman who could share his vision of the universe and would not marry until he found such a woman. str_rumor_talk_lux_1|he heard from a scribe in Ethos that Justus Dux has only one daughter, an exceedingly bright one. By the age of three, she was reading the epic poems of Baccus. Before she was six, she had translated seven runes in the Noldor script... a feat no adult has managed. She is now seventeen but still unmarried. The men of The Empire don't court her for fear of appearing foolish in her eyes. Her name is Luciana Dux. str_rumor_talk_lux_2|he heard from candlemakers in Ethos that Luciana, daughter of Justus Dux, has ordered so many candles from him that their price can feed his family for seven years. She sleeps little, preferring to spend her nights jotting notes, as she sifts through ancient manuscripts. She is rumored to be studying in depth the Prophecy of Madigan. str_rumor_talk_lux_3|he heard from a guard in Cez that Luciana, daughter to Justus Dux, has no patience with those she deems fools. During a ball last year, Bionr Legatus was pontificating to his friends that the D'Shar descended from jackals, whereas the citizens of the Empire descended from the gods. She overheard his remark, pushed her way into their circle and started reciting an endless stream of historical facts. Her reluctant listeners slunk away one at a time, until she was left standing alone. str_rumor_talk_lux_4|he heard from a scribe in Ethos that Luciana, daughter of Justus Dux stays up all night with her books. He is not sure when she sleeps, but apparently it is rarely. She sits alone in her study, burning dozens of candles all through the night, poring endlessly over ancient scrolls and manuscripts. str_rumor_talk_lux_5|he heard from a scholar in Sarleon that philosophers from throughout Pendor travel to Ethos to visit a young prodigy named Luciana. She is famous for translating Noldor scrolls, even though the Noldor alphabet is hundreds of characters long and she only understands a few of them. Rumor holds that she freely offers her translation services to anyone who can bring her a text by the prophet Madigan, her new object of study. str_rumor_talk_lux_6|he heard from a courtesan in Cez that Luciana, daughter to Justus Dux, is unofficially excluded from noble Empire society. They cannot prevent her from attending the Imperial Ball and other festivals, but her confrontational behavior has induced a dislike of her in most of her peers. She does not seem to mind, but spends most of her time alone in her study reading, intent upon learning the secrets of the prophet Madigan. str_rumor_talk_nerati_1|he said that soldiers from the Empire often claim that a men called Neratius not only has a powerful voice, but also that his speeches stirred his men to win several battles against all odds. str_rumor_talk_nerati_2|he was told that if the Empire had a few more men like Neratius, things would be very different there, because no man in the Empire is as brave or stoic as Neratius. str_rumor_talk_nerati_3|he heard that citizens in the Empire wonder why Neratius remains unmarried. Some say it is because he can't find a woman who can meet his demanding ideals. str_rumor_talk_nerati_4|he was told that ladies in the Empire are annoyed at Neratius, despite his being so handsome and such an famous soldier, because he refuses every proposal of marriage from their fathers. str_rumor_talk_nerati_5|he heard from soldiers of the Empire that few generals know the tactics and strategies of the Old Empire as Neratius does. He is especially talented with fast maneuvers and engineering; they say he can build a bridge as fast as they used to in the old days! str_rumor_talk_nerati_6|he heard that a man called Neratius just made a quite powerful speech during a meeting of the Empire lords, quite openly accusing some nobles of tolerance for and involvement with the Snake Cult. A good many high-nosed Empire Lords aren't too pleased with him just now! However elevated their rank, he did not spare even one from criticism. str_rumor_talk_bryn_1|he heard there is a new Ravenstern champion. At the last tournament, a rival to Count Otto appeared. Though Count Otto was a popular lord, the new contestant was an unknown commoner. People were surprised when Otto fell in the final round and shocked when the contestant removed her helmet. Her name was Bryn, and she was a woman! str_rumor_talk_bryn_2|he heard that after her surprise victory at the tournament, the warrior Bryn became a celebrity in Ravenstern. She was of common birth and her defeat of lords in single combat was surprising. Following her victory, she traveled from tavern to tavern, and people toasted her and sang bawdy songs. She was easily as big as a man, her laughter as boisterous, and soon she had a peasant militia in tow. str_rumor_talk_bryn_3|he heard from a Ravenstern courtier that after the warrior Bryn's surprise tournament victory, she gained popularity with the commoners. That a mere peasant woman had personally defeated the lords of the realm only made her seem more dangerous. Several lords were plotting her assassination when King Gregory intervened, granting her the title of Lady Bryn. str_rumor_talk_bryn_4|he heard from a Poinsbruk tavern keeper that after Bryn's victory in last year's tournament, she traveled throughout Ravenstern, drinking with the common folk. One day, she found herself pregnant. Instead of aborting her bastard child as many ladies would do, she bore it. All seemed well, until her babe mysteriously disappeared. Many of Bryn's supporters believe the lad was stolen by jealous nobles. str_rumor_talk_bryn_5|he heard from the steward at Falcondark Castle that although most nobles in Ravenstern treat the upstart Lady Bryn with scorn, Count Otto has the utmost respect for the warrior-maid. He invites her to his estates often, and they spend long afternoons chatting by the hearth. Even when she was swollen with child, he treated her with a warrior's rough charm. Late into the night, the whole keep would shake with their boisterous laughter. str_rumor_talk_bryn_6|he heard a bard sing the ballad of Lady Bryn, the She-Bear of Ravenstern. The whole crowd sang along. Word for word, they described her victory over Lord Otto at the tournament, and they cheered when King Gregory declared her a noble. When the song spoke of her bastard child, they cheered for him, too, crying, 'Long live Alwyn, Son of the She-Bear!' Yet now her son is gone and all fear that he was stolen and killed by plotting nobles.' str_rumor_talk_alec_1|he heard several stories about a lord named Alec, a skilled ranger and marksman. They say he lead several forays into the Mystmountain lands, and even rescued Ravenstern people captured by those savages. str_rumor_talk_alec_2|he was told that there was a quite handsome fellow in Ravenstern named Alec, and that Alec happens also to be one of the greatest rangers in Ravenstern. They say, however, that he does not like to hang about courts or cities, but enjoys the wilderness much more. str_rumor_talk_alec_3|he heard that Alec, that Ravenstern ranger son of a lord who is the talk of all the ladies, is incredibly skilled with a bow, as well as knowledgeable about survival in the wilderness, but feels very out of place in a court or city. In fact, he says the perils of the wilderness pale beside the dangers of court intrigue! str_rumor_talk_alec_4|he was told that Alec's family is desperate to get him well-married. They have introduced several good potential fiancees, but he refused every one, claiming he hopes to find a woman who is as comfortable in the wilderness and skilled with a bow as he is. Not bloody likely he'll find a woman like that! str_rumor_talk_alec_5|he said that despite his severe expression, simple clothes, and his laconic demeanor, Alec is actually a very kind man. str_rumor_talk_alec_6|he said that there are few marksmen so good as Alec, even amongst Raverstern's most skilled rangers. str_rumor_talk_snake_1|he saw two armed men intimidating a shopkeeper. They kept asking the merchant if he had seen an escaped slave, a woman the High Priestess was keen to get her hands on. str_rumor_talk_snake_2|he saw a hooded and cloaked warrior who, while hiding in the shadows, was speaking to two street urchins. Money changed hands and the urchins promptly ran away. The warrior laughed softly then disappeared into the night. str_rumor_talk_snake_3|he saw a hooded woman dressed in dark clothing. She approached a tall warrior who bowed to her. She pulled out a wickedly curved dagger, plunged it into his throat and he fell stone dead into the gutter. She kicked him once, wiped the blade on his carcass, then walked down the street as if nothing had happened. str_rumor_talk_snake_4|he overheard two travelers talking about the rise of the Snake Cult and how they demand either gold or blood to join one of their covens. str_rumor_talk_snake_5|he saw a drunk man leaving the tavern. Across the street was a, um, lady of questionable virtue. The poor sot walked up and grabbed her. Gave her a big kiss, he did. Then the man just sort of stiffened and fell over. The lady looked up, saw him, and smiled. He swears on the grave of his old dad she had fangs. str_rumor_talk_snake_6|he said one came right into the tavern! Snake worshiper, aye. Huge man, armored in poison green. Big as day. Didn't even try to hide those serpent emblems, neither. Nah, he stepped right in like he owned the place. 'Twas everything he could do to hold his water! str_rumor_talk_snake_7|he said the Snakes took out a caravan north of Ethos. A whole caravan! They're getting bolder, I tell you. One of the survivors came through here yesterday. He said he saw one of their knights take out ten men! Glad I am safe here, in truth. str_rumor_talk_snake_8|he said he'd learned something about the Snake ladies, that he did. Did you know they can kill you with one kiss? Kissing, I tell you! Like we need anything else desecrated by those cretins. str_rumor_talk_snake_9|he heard two soldiers talking. They were telling stories, right? One told the other they had tangled with the Cultists again. The other asked, 'How many lost this time?' '15 Legionnaires,' was the answer. I thought they were joking, right? But no one was laughing. str_rumor_talk_snake_10|he said his mother refuses to leave the house. She says she saw people in her fields, two nights back. She could not see what they were doing, but they lit a big fire. Then they started shouting something like AZEE! And the fire, it grew tall and started swaying like a snake. She has stayed locked in her room since! str_rumor_talk_snake_11|he saw a strange woman who never moved her mouth when she spoke. She was asking after someone named {playername}, or some such. Said {reg63?he she} was 'Chosen of Azi Dahaka.' Ye gods, I would hate to be that person. str_rumor_talk_snake_12|he said the Snake Cult has been sniffing around here again. Apparently, some adventurer named {playername} has been making their lives difficult. Bully for {reg63?him her}, but you never heard that from me, right? str_rumor_talk_snake_13|he said he spied a group of odd folks in the woods. They were swaying and dancing around a fire. Who cares, right? But he said the fire was alive! He said the fire and smoke coiled around them・just like a snake! str_rumor_talk_snake_14|he heard the cooper say he had lost his daughter. Then he said something about snakes in the night. I think he meant them Anaconda Knights. They say that the Knights will steal girls away. Not to ravish, no sir. For the priestesses. str_rumor_talk_snake_15|he heard something interesting from a caravan master. Seems young girls have been disappearing all along the southern seacoast. Folks are blaming it on those Snake worshipers. They say the priestesses have to begin training young. str_rumor_talk_snake_16|he told me he found an abandoned Snake Cult outpost on his last journey. They had stripped almost everything out, but left a bag under some rubble. Know what was in it? Snake venom and a baby bottle. str_rumor_talk_snake_17|he told me that a huge snake was spotted in the hills outside Janos last month. He said so many snake worshipers showed up you could walk from Fenada to Chelez on their heads! str_rumor_talk_snake_18|he said that if I was to ever meet an adventurer called {playername}, I should warn {reg63?him her} to steer clear of Empire lands. The Snake Cult has been searching high and low for {reg63?him her}. str_rumor_talk_snake_19|he noticed the charm I keep to ward away evil. 'Keep that close', he said. 'I have seen snake worshipers outside the tavern three times this week. They think they are disguised, but I can spot them a mile away, and they are looking for someone'. str_rumor_talk_snake_20|he told me he had actually camped with a snake worshiper. Said the guy kept him up most of the night with stories about the greatness of Azi Dahaka. He claimed she manifests as a giant hooded cobra on stormy nights. str_rumor_talk_snake_21|he told me that he had heard an odd noise from an alleyway the other night, and went to investigate. When he got there, all he found was on old cloak, three green scales, and a scrawled note saying {playername}. str_rumor_talk_snake_22|he said he had not heard from his cousin on the coast in nearly a year. So, he went to investigate, and when he got there, the house was gone; burnt to the ground. On a stone near the ruin was scrawled 'VIVAT AZI DAHAKA'. str_rumor_talk_snake_23|he spoke to me of an old legend. It seems that on stormy nights in the old country, worshipers of Azi Dahaka would creep through villages in search of little girls to steal away. They would take them off to their lair and spend years turning them into Snake Priestesses. str_rumor_talk_snake_24|he saw a man approach a cloaked woman in a secluded doorway. Something changed hands, and the woman pulled back her hood and blew lightly on him. He stiffened, tried to turn away, and fell dead at her feet! She gave a tight-lipped smile, raised her hood, and disappeared into the alley. str_rumor_talk_snake_25|he said he went to a tavern out in Laria, and heard that the Snake Cult has been seen as far inland as Rebache! If they get a foothold in Sarleon, they will be out of the reach of old Marius. Bet that will stick in his royal craw! str_rumor_talk_snake_26|he saw a woman and her wee daughter walking in the marketplace. He had barely looked away when he heard a scream. The mother was standing stiff as a board, blood running from two fang marks on her throat. The babe was nowhere to be seen. str_rumor_talk_snake_27|he told me he had overheard the Seneschal talking to the Sheriff. Turns out, two Empire vassal lords were discovered to have hidden Snake shrines in their manors. After all the work the Imperator has done, to find something like this now must be crushing! str_rumor_talk_snake_28|he turned to me and said, 'Why is there a snake charm over your door?' and I said・I said・aaah・We are looking for you, {playername}, AND WE WILL FIND YOU! ・Aah・I am sorry. What were we talking about? str_rumor_talk_snake_29|he said Marius is running scared. The Snake Cult has been on the rise, and nothing the Imperator does seems to stop them. It is almost like they know his plans before he does. These days, Marius is accusing everything but the doorposts of spying. str_rumor_talk_snake_30|he heard from a hunter that more and more shrines to Azi Dahaka have been discovered all along the southern coast. The Snake Cult has been far more active lately, almost as if they are preparing for something. str_rumor_talk_snake_31|he heard from a ship captain that Snake Cult relics from the old Empire are being smuggled into Cez in record numbers. Weapons and armor from the old country are pouring in as well. Mark my words, the snakes are up to something big. str_rumor_talk_snake_32|he said he was walking on the Ethos road a few weeks back and found the remains of a caravan. Its erstwhile guards had been left dead, strewn across the roadway. The cargo was smashed, but had not been looted. In the road was written in blood, 'AZI DAHAKA ADVENIO'. str_rumor_talk_snake_33|he said that the last caravan he guarded was attacked by snake worshipers. Huge men in green armor poured from the forest along the roadside. But, when all seemed lost, the knights pulled up short. The priestess shouted, '{playername}', and those Snakes just melted away. str_rumor_talk_snake_34|he told me of a legend from the old Baccus Empire. Once, long ago, agents of Azi Dahaka began raiding in greater numbers than ever before. No one was safe. Then, a mighty warlord rose among them and united the marauding worshipers into a vast army. History is a wheel, my friend. Be careful. str_rumor_talk_sing_1|he was told the Singalians ancestors are part D'Shar, which makes them distant cousins of the Jatu. They all came from the Old Empire to Pendor as mercenaries. str_rumor_talk_sing_2|he heard that Singalians have a rigid code of honor which forbids retreat from battle, and also involves great loss of personal honor should their leader flee from battle. str_rumor_talk_sing_3|he heard a story about how the Singalians got their name their ancestors came as mercenaries from far away, but refused to settle in the town of Singal. For some strange reason they kept the name to remind them of what they had rejected. str_rumor_talk_sing_4|he said that the Singalians attack by stealth from the deep desert, appearing as if by magic. str_rumor_talk_sing_5|he was told that, despite having a code of honor which demands death before retreat, Singalians are not suicidal; I mean, they won't give their lives away for someone they perceive as unfit to die for. str_rumor_talk_sing_6|he was told by a D'Shar merchant that few people try to travel into the depths of the desert where the Singalians dwell. They say the travel is just to risky, and too many get lost on the way. str_rumor_talk_sing_7|he heard that even if you manage to find a Singalian camp in the desert, there is still the problem of their suspiciousness of strangers, even their D'Shar cousins. str_rumor_talk_sing_8|he heard from a man who travelled to trade with the Singalians that the desert where they roam is so harsh that often an entire clan is lost to a sandstorm. Any lucky survivors are sometimes accepted into another clan, so long as there is no blood feud between the clans. str_rumor_talk_sing_9|he was told that, despite the harsh conditions of the desert, the Singalians appear to truly enjoy riding there with their clanbrothers. They know how to survive there and where water can be found. If you really need to go to the desert, see if you can find one of them to guide you. str_rumor_talk_sing_10|he said he saw a merchant making plans to travel into the desert to trade with the Singalians. The fellow must either know what he is doing or be crazy - no one knows for sure where exactly in the desert you can find the Singalians. str_rumor_talk_sing_11|he said the Singalians navigate the desert by finding markers of dead men's bones left by the vultures and the tracks of desert sand snakes. No one really knows how they find their way there. str_rumor_talk_dshar_1|he said that a friend of his told him those worthless tribal D'Shar are all stirred up by some religious fanatic out of the deep desert. str_rumor_talk_dshar_2|he said that, according to Torbah rumor, the Bahadur Khan himself beheaded a man for making a joke about an invasion from the deep desert. I guess the joke was on him! str_rumor_talk_dshar_3|he said that, as per a Singal armor merchant, the D'Shar have temporarily ceased their regular blood feuds on direct orders of the Bahadur Khan, so as to preserve men for Pendor's battles. str_rumor_talk_dshar_4|he heard in Sarleon that the D'Shar are raiding for women these days, because they apparently do not have enough of their own to go around. Can you believe they marry multiple wives? Talk about tents full of trouble! str_rumor_talk_dshar_5|he said his D'Shar trading partner told him that over two hundred have died in the latest Yusafzai blood feud, despite a command from the Bahadur Khan that they desist immediately. str_rumor_talk_dshar_6|he said that a wine merchant told him about a D'Shar wedding in Singal that came to a sad end. The wedding was meant to end a blood feud, but it broke out anew at the feast and both the bride and groom were killed. str_rumor_talk_dshar_7|he said that at D'Shar weddings, they fire arrows into the air and invariably some of the guests are killed. Jokes about the perils of weddings are standard amongst the D'Shar. str_rumor_talk_dshar_8|he heard a rumor about some renegade fanatic from the deep desert who has called blood feud against the Bahadur Khan himself! str_rumor_talk_dshar_9|he heard from the Captain of the Guard in Ishkoman that the Bahadur Khan has ordered increased troops and vigilance in all D'Shar towns, due to some unspecified threat. str_rumor_talk_dshar_10|he heard a rumor that the Bahadur Khan sits even more uneasily on his throne these days, because a renegade sheik has promised to take it from him. str_rumor_talk_dshar_11|he heard that the talk in the Torbah taverns is all about some fanatic who foams at the mouth and falls down in fits of holy madness. He has converted many D'Shar to his strange religion and inspires absolute loyalty. str_rumor_talk_dshar_12|he was talking to an Ishkoman horse trader, who says he lost half his men and his entire string to another pack of raiders. The Pathani are reputedly the worst horse thieves in the plains. str_rumor_talk_dshar_13|he was told that an entire D'Shar camp now stands empty, and no one knows what became of the people there. They simply disappeared. str_rumor_talk_dshar_14|he heard a funny story! The Bahadur Khan just took another wife, and his first wife is furious! She wanted him to marry her younger sister instead. Talk about a glutton for punishment! str_rumor_talk_dshar_15|he heard that the D'Shar prize black horses so highly because their god, Indar, manifests as a beautiful black stallion, swift as the wind. str_rumor_talk_dshar_16|he overheard a Legionnaire say that the Turkmani raiders are giving the Empire a terrible time, just now. The Legionnaires are fit to be tied, because they cannot catch them. str_rumor_talk_dshar_17|he overheard in the Singal tavern that a D'Shar renegade, Sheik Salivate, or something like that, is raising hell in the D'Shar Territories these days. str_rumor_talk_dshar_18|he heard a rumor that Sheik Shalavan feeds some kind of drug to his followers that makes them fight fiercely. It is said that he denies them the drug before battle and tells them they will get no more unless they win. str_rumor_talk_dshar_19|he said that there is talk in the marketplace that someone needs to do something about the incessant D'Shar raids. There are several tribes now that do nothing but steal goods from others and capture their women. They produce nothing but bloodshed. str_rumor_talk_dshar_20|he heard that in the Singal market, the traders complain that they need the escort of an army just to get to Torbah, the cursed Raiders have gotten so outrageous. str_rumor_talki_jatu_1|he said that he met a Caravan Master who had been raided by the Jatu. The merchant was astounded that boys as young as twelve are part of their army. Imagine making children into soldiers! str_rumor_talki_jatu_2|he says that a Jatu tribal warrior told him that someone named Zulkar is uniting all the Jatu under one banner, with the intention of taking Sarleon. str_rumor_talki_jatu_3|he said that an innkeeper in Laria told him that Jatu incursions are increasing. They have wiped out militia patrols from Laria several times. str_rumor_talki_jatu_4|he heard from a man who trades with the Jatu, that all the women taken in their raids end up in concubinage, bearing child after child for the Jatu horselords. str_rumor_talki_jatu_5|he said that talk in the Poinsbruk tavern is that if something is not done about Warlord Zulkar, he will be pitching his tent in the Poinsbruk town square in no time. str_rumor_talki_jatu_6|he heard a Jatu Lancer claim that their god, Vata, joins in their battles, and shoots in the back any he thinks are trying to desert. Only the Jatu would choose that git for a god. str_rumor_talki_jatu_7|he heard from a Jatu slave en route to the salt mines that the Jatu test their young boys for strength and courage and kill those they deem weak or cowardly. str_rumor_talki_jatu_8|he heard several times in Laria that the only good thing about K'Juda the Ravager is his predilection for killing Noldor. str_rumor_talki_jatu_9|he met a man named Ambrose who trades with the Jatu. His impression is that not all the Jatu want to follow K'Juda, but he is forcing them to ally with him. str_rumor_talki_jatu_10|he met a trader, ashen-pale and trembling, who was drinking heavily in the Poinsbruk tavern. He says he found the bodies of some militia who had been tortured to death by K'Juda, that Jatu Warlord. str_rumor_talki_jatu_11|he said that Liam, a friend of his who collects Noldor artifacts, says that although the Noldor hate Warlord Zulkar, they seem to grudgingly respect his battle prowess and honorable behavior. str_rumor_talki_jatu_12|he heard from a captured Jatu that K'Juda mounts Noldor heads on poles outside his tent and has a veritable forest of them on display. str_rumor_talki_jatu_13|he said the he spoke with a peddler, whom he was quite sure was a disguised Jatu. He casually mentioned a new warlord, Zulkar, who is very strong and gaining great influence amongst the Jatu. str_rumor_talki_jatu_14|he heard from a Laria trader that the Jatu are raiding more heavily for women, by order of K'Juda. He wants to breed more soldiers for his army. str_rumor_talki_jatu_15|he overheard a Ravenstern seneschal, who was drunk in the tavern, claim the King soils his armor at the mere thought of taking on K'Juda the Ravager and his army. And this despite their increased raids near Poinsbruk. str_rumor_talki_jatu_16|he says the D'Shar historians claim the Jatu are cousins of the D'Shar tribes. Centuries ago, the D'Shar tribes migrated to Pendor from the great Kashanar Plains, far across the sea, a place now claimed by the Jatuzin. str_rumor_talki_jatu_17|he said the word in Sarleon is that King Ulric is worried about an invasion from Warlord Zulkar and his Jatu, since his armies are already overtaxed dealing with his other aggressive neighbors. str_rumor_talki_jatu_18|he said that the Sarleon knights hold Warlord Zulkar in high esteem for his many acts of honor and bravery. Very few would care to cross lances with him, however. str_rumor_talki_jatu_19|he said that the latest word from Laria is that K'Juda the Ravager leaves scrolls, pinned by javelins to Noldor corpses, stating that all Noldor will die similarly at his hands. I almost pity the Noldor! str_rumor_talki_jatu_20|he said the abbot of Poinsbruk preaches that all who take up the fight against the invading Jatu are under the protection of UllrVetr.
https://w.atwiki.jp/pathofexile12/pages/974.html
The Deep OnesはDivination Cardの一種 交換可能アイテム 入手方法 関連リンク The Deep Ones 必要枚数 5枚 Tidebreaker The Seas Call, the Mad Answer 交換可能アイテム 変換先 Tidebreaker 入手方法 このカードがドロップするエリア The Brine King s Reef • Coral Ruins Map • Reef Map カード等のドロップ以外の入手方法 アイテム 必要数 備考 The Gambler 5 Stacked Deck 1 関連リンク 英wiki https //pathofexile.gamepedia.com/The_Deep_Ones Divination Card
https://w.atwiki.jp/xbox360score/pages/370.html
Bee Movie Game 項目数 50 総ポイント 1000 難易度 ★★☆☆☆ Bee Visionary Activate Barry’s Bee Vision 5 Hovering Bee Hover in New Hive City 5 Bee Quick or Bee Dead Activate Barry’s Bee Reflexes 5 Why walk when you can drive? Get inside a car in New Hive City 5 Sniper Bee Take down a total of 200 insects using pollen projectiles 10 New Hive Protector Don’t let the Hive suffer too much damage in Chapter 3 10 Honey Farm Protector Don’t let any bee get taken away during the wasp attack in Chapter 4 10 Dragonfly Buster Take out 100 dragonflies 10 Wasp Buster Take out 100 wasps 10 Hornet Buster Take out 100 hornets 10 Flower of Discovery Pollinate the entire Pollination 101 sector in Chapter 1. 10 Flower of Courage Pollinate all the flowers in the rainy streets of New York in Chapter 2 10 Flower of Will Pollinate all the flowers in Vanessa’s apartment in Chapter 2 10 Flower of Heart Pollinate all the flowers in the park in Chapter 3 10 Flower of Abundance Pollinate all the flowers in the restaurant of Chapter 6 10 Flower of Bravery Pollinate all the flowers in the rainy streets of New York in Chapter 7 10 Flower of Justice Pollinate all the flowers in Montgomery’s office in Chapter 7 10 Race Driver Award Clear all racing jobs in New Hive City 10 Delivery Boy Award Clear all food delivery jobs in New Hive City 10 Taxi Driver Award Clear all taxi jobs in New Hive City 10 Arcade King Award Get the highest score in all arcade games in New Hive City 10 Auto Mechanic Award Clear all Auto Repair jobs in New Hive City 10 Golden Museum Curator Award All wax statues found and concept art unlocked 10 Honex Employee of the Month 1 Clear all Honeycomb Collector jobs in Honex 10 Honex Employee of the Month 2 Clear all Magnet Crane Operator jobs in Honex 10 Honex Employee of the Month 3 Clear all Honey Drafter jobs in Honex 10 Flawless Buzz Battle 1 Defeat Hector the Delivery Guy without taking any damage in Chapter 4 10 Flawless Buzz Battle 2 Defeat Freddy the Beekeeper without taking any damage in Chapter 5 10 Flawless Buzz Battle 3 Defeat Ken without taking any damage in Chapter 9 10 Flawless Buzz Battle 4 Defeat Montgomery without taking any damage in Chapter 11 10 Operation Guaca Mole Neutralize Ken using the 3 party guests without a scratch in Chapter 2 10 Operation Buzz Boy Reach Montgomery’s table without taking any damage in Chapter 6 10 Operation Gamma Code Collect 3 parts of the code and unlock Montgomery’s safe without a scratch in Chapter 7 10 Operation Sting Ray Collect 3 ID’s and reach the secured room without taking any damage in Chapter 10 10 Baptism of Water Reach Vanessa’s apartment under 4 00 in Chapter 2 10 Washed Away Picnic Reach Vanessa under 2 00 in Chapter 3 10 No Pain No Gain… in Rain Reach Montgomery’s Office under 3 30 in Chapter 7 10 Sprinkler Shower Reach the fire exit under 0 30 in Chapter 8 10 Flawless Sortie Reach the Flower Patch without a scratch in Chapter 1 10 Flawless Game Survive the tennis rally between Ken and Vanessa without being hit in Chapter 1 10 Flawless Truck Chase Follow the Honey Farm truck to its destination without any damage in Chapter 4 10 Flawless Limousine Pursuit Follow Montgomery’s Limousine to its destination without any damage in Chapter 6 10 Squadron Leader Acquire all aerial combat badges 50 Master Pollinator Acquire all pollination badges 50 Speedy Bee Acquire all rain drop dodging badges 50 King of New Hive City Acquire all New Hive City badges 50 Survivor Bee Acquire all human encounter badges 50 Lightning Reflex Bee Acquire all staged action badges 50 You Rock Pollen Jock! Acquire all badges 200 Bee Gone! Complete the game 100 下記サイトですべて間に合います。20時間程度。 http //www.xbox360achievements.org/guide.php?gameID=396 ストーリークリア、ミニゲームクリア、アイテムコンプリートで構成されたゲーム。 ●ストーリークリア 通常にクリアした後、チャプターごとに再プレイ出来るようになるので、その後で Flawless系(一度もダメージを食らわずにチャプターをクリア)、Reach系(制限時間内に目的地へ到達)の実績を解除すると良い。 ●ミニゲームクリア 単純なものばかりで、特に難しいものはない。 貯めたお金はゲームセンターの筐体購入にまずあてること。(車やコスチュームは買わなくても良い) ●アイテムコンプリート フィギュアと写真撮影の2種類ある。収集状況は美術館で確認可能。 どちらもそれほど困難ではないが、分からない場合は上記のサイトを参考のこと。 ●注意!! フリーズでセーブデータが破損するバグ有。 読み込み中にフリーズすることによってセーブデータが破損して、既に取得したはずの実績がロックに戻ったり、最悪の場合、セーブデータの 読み込みが出来なくなり、最初からやり直すことになります。 海外のフォーラムでも他ユーザーの報告があり、実際に自分のセーブデータも一度破損しました。 プレイの際には、メモリーカードにセーブデータのバックアップを取りながら、プレイすることをお勧めします。
https://w.atwiki.jp/mainichi-matome/pages/6342.html
The story below is originally published on Mainichi Daily News by Mainichi Shinbun (http //mdn.mainichi.jp). They admitted inventing its kinky features, or rather deliberately mistranslating them from the original gossip magazine. In fact, this is far from the general Japanese behavior or sense of worth. このページは、毎日新聞事件の検証のための配信記事対訳ページです。直接ジャンプして来られた方は、必ずFAQをお読みください。 ※ この和訳はあくまでもボランティアの方々による一例であり、翻訳の正確さについては各自判断してください。もし誤訳（の疑い）を発見した場合には、直接ページを編集して訂正するか翻訳者連絡掲示板に報告してください。 Hidden dangers of the sleazy life leave porn director feeling blue淫猥な生活に隠された危険のせいで、ポルノ監督は憂鬱に(*1)感じるようになる 参考資料 拡散状況 関連ページ Hidden dangers of the sleazy life leave porn director feeling blue 淫猥な生活に隠された危険のせいで、ポルノ監督は憂鬱に(*2)感じるようになる 元記事（削除済み)：http //mdn.mainichi.jp/culture/waiwai/news/20080520p2g00m0dm001000c 0 Hidden dangers of the sleazy life leave porn director feeling blue 2008,5,20 Spa! 5/20 By Ryann Connell 淫猥な生活に隠された危険のせいで、ポルノ監督は憂鬱に(*3)感じるようになる 2008,5,20 SPA! 5/20 ライアン・コネル記 1 Apart from the obvious problems such as fatigue and struggling to rise to the occasion when the cameras call, there are all sorts of unexpected occupational hazards facing men working in adult movies, stick flick actor-cum-director Hitoshi Ichimura tells Spa! (5/20). カメラに撮影される状況に合わせて勃起するための苦痛と苦闘などのような、自明な問題を別にしても、アダルトムービー界で働く男が直面する予期せぬ職業上の危険には、あらゆる種類のものがある、とSPA!に語るのはチン棒を振る(汁)男優兼監督・イチムラヒトシである。 2 "I also appear as an actor in a lot of the movies I direct, so I m always worried about how much sperm I can produce," the 44-year-old stick flick star tells Spa! "Most guys wouldn t worry about something like this, but in my business the final ejaculation is called the money shot, so it s absolutely vital. 「私は自分が監督する多くのムービーの中で、男優としても出演するので、私はどれだけのスペルマを生産できるのか、いつも心配しています」とこの４４才のチン棒振りスターはSPA!に語る。「ほとんどの男はこういったことについて心配しないでしょうが、しかし私の業界では最後の射精はマネーショットと呼ばれていて、だからこれは完全に死活問題です。 3 "So, if I notice I m not producing much, even during my normal sex sessions or while masturbating, it makes me think my days as an actor are coming to an end, which is a bit depressing." 「なので、たとえ普通のセックスの最中だろうとマスターベーション中だろうと、もし私がそんなに生産していないと気づいたら、私の男優人生が終わりを迎えていると思ってしまい、そのためちょっと気落ちします」 4 And the nature of Ichimura s work means he can never see women on the streets in the same way most men normally do. そしてイチムラの仕事の性質ゆえに、彼は、大抵の男性が普通に見るように路上の女性を見ることは決して出来ない。 5 "Every time I pass a woman on the streets, I automatically calculate in my mind how much she d be worth appearing in one of my movies," he says. 「私が路上の女性とすれ違うたびに、彼女が私のムービーに登場するとしたらどれだけの値打ちがあるかを、私は頭の中で自動的に計算します」と彼は言う。 6 "In normal movies, the director wouldn t give a hoot how much an actress is getting paid, but in adult movies, one of the director s responsibilities is also looking after the budget. Say you ve got a production budget of 5 million yen, you ve got to decide whether to use 10 unknowns who ll work for 300,000 yen apiece or take on a big star who commands a fee of 1 million yen." 「普通のムービーでは、女優がどれだけ報酬を貰うか、監督は少しも気にしませんが、アダルトムービーでは、監督の責任の一つが、予算に気を配ることです。仮に５００万円の制作予算があったら、一作あたり３０万円で働く１０人の無名俳優を使うか、または１００万円の料金を請求する大物スターを起用するか、決めなくてはなりません。 7 Ichimura says such concerns are with him all the time, wherever he is. イチムラは、こういった懸案事項はいつでもどこでも彼に付いて回ると言う。 8 "I m always walking around looking at women," he tells Spa! "and telling myself, She s a bit part, She s a star, That one s a bit player, There s another star. " (By Ryann Connell) 「歩くときは私は常に、女性を見ながら」と彼はSPA!に語る。「そして自分自身に『彼女は端役だ』・『彼女はスターだ』・『あの人はチョイ役』・『もう一人スターがいる』と自分自身に語るのです」(ライアン・コネル記) 参考資料 イチムラヒトシ(*4) http //ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E4%BA%8C%E6%9D%91%E3%83%92%E3%83%88%E3%82%B7 拡散状況 Japanese Style Noodles http //www.japanesestylenoodles.com/waiwai/archive20080520 英語サイト 部分転載；http //adultpresent.com/adult-movies/hidden-dangers-of-the-sleazy-life-leave-porn-director-feeling-blue/ http //hot-gossip.info/node/180 関連ページ Japanese Style Noodles WaiWaiの記事を転載した英語サイト：A WaiWaiの記事を転載した英語サイト：H 毎日新聞英語版から配信された記事2008年
https://w.atwiki.jp/pyopyo0124/pages/65.html
CHAPTER XXXV UP CHAPTER XXXVII CHAPTER XXXVI The Glory and the Dream 第36章 栄光と夢（松本訳） On the morning when the final results of all the examinations were to be posted on the bulletin board at Queen s, Anne and Jane walked down the street together. Jane was smiling and happy; examinations were over and she was comfortably sure she had made a pass at least; further considerations troubled Jane not at all; she had no soaring ambitions and consequently was not affected with the unrest attendant thereon. For we pay a price for everything we get or take in this world; and although ambitions are well worth having, they are not to be cheaply won, but exact their dues of work and self-denial, anxiety and discouragement. Anne was pale and quiet; in ten more minutes she would know who had won the medal and who the Avery. Beyond those ten minutes there did not seem, just then, to be anything worth being called Time. "Of course you ll win one of them anyhow," said Jane, who couldn t understand how the faculty could be so unfair as to order it otherwise. 「who couldn t understand how the faculty could be so unfair as to order it otherwise」（たぶん、とても英語的な表現だから、なのだと思いますが）とても難しい。仮定法過去として解釈するほうがいいと思います。なので……、「ほかの順位づけをするなどというフェアではないことを、教授陣ができるなんて、ジェーンには理解できなかった（ので、そのようなことはないと信じていた）」直訳するとこんな感じでしょうか "I have not hope of the Avery," said Anne. "Everybody says Emily Clay will win it. And I m not going to march up to that bulletin board and look at it before everybody. I haven t the moral courage. I m going straight to the girls dressing room. You must read the announcements and then come and tell me, Jane. And I implore you in the name of our old friendship to do it as quickly as possible. 「in the name of our old friendship」big words ではない？神の御名において（in the name of God (Heaven)）を思い出すのですが If I have failed just say so, without trying to break it gently; and whatever you do DON T sympathize with me. Promise me this, Jane." Jane promised solemnly; but, as it happened, there was no necessity for such a promise. When they went up the entrance steps of Queen s they found the hall full of boys who were carrying Gilbert Blythe around on their shoulders and yelling at the tops of their voices, "Hurrah for Blythe, Medalist!" For a moment Anne felt one sickening pang of defeat and disappointment. So she had failed and Gilbert had won! Well, Matthew would be sorry--he had been so sure she would win. And then! Somebody called out "Three cheers for Miss Shirley, winner of the Avery!" 「Three cheers」何と３回言うのでしょう？ このあたり、経験がないとわからない "Oh, Anne," gasped Jane, as they fled to the girls dressing room amid hearty cheers. "Oh, Anne I m so proud! Isn t it splendid?" 「splendid」この章では、連発されるコトバ And then the girls were around them and Anne was the center of a laughing, congratulating group. Her shoulders were thumped and her hands shaken vigorously. She was pushed and pulled and hugged and among it all she managed to whisper to Jane "Oh, won t Matthew and Marilla be pleased! I must write the news home right away." Commencement was the next important happening. The exercises were held in the big assembly hall of the Academy. 「The exercises」これは練習ではなく、『式』のこと Addresses were given, 「Addresses」（公式の）あいさつ。住所ではない essays read, songs sung, the public award of diplomas, prizes and medals made. 「essays read」論文が読み上げられる。日本ではあまりないようですが、英米ではあるような印象があります。具体例は出せませんが 「diplomas」 卒業証書。ここでは、大学の卒業である、Bachelor（学士）ではない。下のほうも参考に Matthew and Marilla were there, with eyes and ears for only one student on the platform--a tall girl in pale green, 「a tall girl in pale green」 背が高くなったのです。そして、この緑のドレスはマリラが持たせてくれたもの（one evening she went up to the east gable with her arms full of a delicate pale green material.－中略－The green dress was made up with as many tucks and frills and shirrings as Emily s taste permitted. CHAPTER XXXIV with impression A Queen s Girl with faintly flushed cheeks and starry eyes, who read the best essay and was pointed out and whispered about as the Avery winner. "Reckon you re glad we kept her, Marilla?" whispered Matthew, speaking for the first time since he had entered the hall, when Anne had finished her essay. "It s not the first time I ve been glad," retorted Marilla. "You do like to rub things in, Matthew Cuthbert." Miss Barry, who was sitting behind them, leaned forward and poked Marilla in the back with her parasol. "Aren t you proud of that Anne-girl? I am," she said. Anne went home to Avonlea with Matthew and Marilla that evening. 「that evening」説明はありませんが、汽車で帰ったのではないでしょうか。馬車は時間がかかるので She had not been home since April and she felt that she could not wait another day. The apple blossoms were out and the world was fresh and young. 「apple blossomls」りんごの花。この物語では、大切なときにはりんごの花が近くにあるときがある。CHAPTER VIII with impression? Anne s Bringing-up Is Begun では、グリーンゲイブルズに置いてもらえることになったアンはマリラと話すときには、アンが枝を折ってもってきたりんごの花がテーブルに生けてあった。なお、汽車で帰ったのなら、この日、White Way of Delight 歓びの白い路（松本訳）（CHAPTER II with impression Matthew Cuthbert is surprised ）は通っていないのではないかと思います Diana was at Green Gables to meet her. In her own white room, where Marilla had set a flowering house rose on the window sill, 「Marilla had set a flowering house rose on the window sill」マリラも変わった。または、アンが花を好きだったのを知っているので、帰宅を大歓迎する気持ちの表れと考えるのがいいのかも。何せ、CHAPTER VIII with impression? Anne s Bringing-up Is Begun では、アンが部屋にりんごの花を持っていっていいかと尋ねたら、"No; you don t want your room cluttered up with flowers. You should have left them on the tree in the first place." と撥ねつけたのですから Anne looked about her and drew a long breath of happiness. "Oh, Diana, it s so good to be back again. It s so good to see those pointed firs coming out against the pink sky-- and that white orchard and the old Snow Queen. 「old Snow Queen」この old は、古いというよりは、親しみを表わしていると考えるのがいいでしょう。マシューもマリラも年を取ったとの話題が出てくるので、雪の女王さまも年を取ったというのでもいいのですが Isn t the breath of the mint delicious? And that tea rose--why, it s a song and a hope and a prayer all in one. And it s GOOD to see you again, Diana!" "I thought you liked that Stella Maynard better than me," said Diana reproachfully. "Josie Pye told me you did. Josie said you were INFATUATED with her." Anne laughed and pelted Diana with the faded "June lilies" of her bouquet. 「the faded "June lilies" of her bouquet」卒業式に花束をもらったのでしょう。faded というのがそれを表わしているのではないでしょうか "Stella Maynard is the dearest girl in the world except one and you are that one, Diana," she said. "I love you more than ever--and I ve so many things to tell you. But just now I feel as if it were joy enough to sit here and look at you. I m tired, I think--tired of being studious and ambitious. I mean to spend at least two hours tomorrow lying out in the orchard grass, thinking of absolutely nothing." "You ve done splendidly, Anne. I suppose you won t be teaching now that you ve won the Avery?" "No. I m going to Redmond in September. Doesn t it seem wonderful? I ll have a brand new stock of ambition laid in by that time after three glorious, golden months of vacation. Jane and Ruby are going to teach. Isn t it splendid to think we all got through even to Moody Spurgeon and Josie Pye?" "The Newbridge trustees have offered Jane their school already," said Diana. "Gilbert Blythe is going to teach, too. He has to. His father can t afford to send him to college next year, 「His father can t afford to send him to college next year」前章（CHAPTER XXXV with impression The Winter at Queen s）のジョージーの「My father can afford to send me」が思い起こされる after all, so he means to earn his own way through. I expect he ll get the school here if Miss Ames decides to leave." 「Miss Ames」ステイシー先生の後任も女の先生。ステイシー先生の評価は決して低いものではなかったようです。何せ、アヴォンリーでははじめての女性教師で（The trustees have hired a new teacher and it s a lady. Her name is Miss Muriel Stacy. －中略－ they ve never had a female teacher in Avonlea before... CHAPTER XXII with impression? Anne is Invited Out to Tea ）、批判の目に曝らされていたはずですから。 Anne felt a queer little sensation of dismayed surprise. She had not known this; she had expected that Gilbert would be going to Redmond also. What would she do without their inspiring rivalry? Would not work, even at a coeducational college with a real degree in prospect, be rather flat without her friend the enemy? 「coeducational college」共学の大学。高等教育は、まだ、女性には開かれていない場合が多かった時代 「a real degree in prospect」本当の学位を取ろうと、といった感じでしょうか。この degree は、アンにとってはBA（文学士）。モードは取れなかったもの、である The next morning at breakfast it suddenly struck Anne that Matthew was not looking well. Surely he was much grayer than he had been a year before. "Marilla," she said hesitatingly when he had gone out, "is Matthew quite well?" "No, he isn t," said Marilla in a troubled tone. "He s had some real bad spells with his heart this spring and he won t spare himself a mite. I ve been real worried about him, but he s some better this while back and we ve got a good hired man, so I m hoping he ll kind of rest and pick up. Maybe he will now you re home. You always cheer him up." Anne leaned across the table and took Marilla s face in her hands. "You are not looking as well yourself as I d like to see you, Marilla. You look tired. I m afraid you ve been working too hard. You must take a rest, now that I m home. I m just going to take this one day off to visit all the dear old spots and hunt up my old dreams, and then it will be your turn to be lazy while I do the work." Marilla smiled affectionately at her girl. 「Marilla smiled affectionately at her girl」マリラの表情がとてもよくなったのがここで好意的に描かれている "It s not the work--it s my head. I ve got a pain so often now--behind my eyes. Doctor Spencer s been fussing with glasses, but they don t do me any good. There is a distinguished oculist coming to the Island the last of June and the doctor says I must see him. I guess I ll have to. I can t read or sew with any comfort now. Well, Anne, you ve done real well at Queen s I must say. To take First Class License in one year and win the Avery scholarship--well, well, Mrs. Lynde says pride goes before a fall and she doesn t believe in the higher education of women at all; she says it unfits them for woman s true sphere. I don t believe a word of it. Speaking of Rachel reminds me--did you hear anything about the Abbey Bank lately, Anne?" "I heard it was shaky," answered Anne. "Why?" "That is what Rachel said. She was up here one day last week and said there was some talk about it. Matthew felt real worried. All we have saved is in that bank--every penny. I wanted Matthew to put it in the Savings Bank in the first place, 「the Savings Bank」貯蓄銀行、と訳すことはできますが、ほかの銀行との違いがよくわからない。文脈から安全性が高そうなのはわかりますが。ウィキペディアを読んではみたものの、よくわかりませんでした but old Mr. Abbey was a great friend of father s and he d always banked with him. 「he d always banked with him」主語の he は father、him は old Mr. Abbey。逆？？ エイゴの代名詞は難しい Matthew said any bank with him at the head of it was good enough for anybody." "I think he has only been its nominal head for many years," said Anne. "He is a very old man; his nephews are really at the head of the institution." 「his nephews」複数形なので、アベイ銀行の経営に携わっている甥はひとりではない "Well, when Rachel told us that, I wanted Matthew to draw our money right out and he said he d think of it. But Mr. Russell told him yesterday that the bank was all right." 「Mr. Russell」この人は誰？ ここにしか出てこない Anne had her good day in the companionship of the outdoor world. She never forgot that day; it was so bright and golden and fair, so free from shadow and so lavish of blossom. Anne spent some of its rich hours in the orchard; she went to the Dryad s Bubble and Willowmere and Violet Vale; she called at the manse and had a satisfying talk with Mrs. Allan; and finally in the evening she went with Matthew for the cows, through Lovers Lane to the back pasture. The woods were all gloried through with sunset and the warm splendor of it streamed down through the hill gaps in the west. Matthew walked slowly with bent head; Anne, tall and erect, suited her springing step to his. こういう、日常が凝縮された日だからこそ、忘れ難い日となる "You ve been working too hard today, Matthew," she said reproachfully. "Why won t you take things easier?" "Well now, I can t seem to," said Matthew, as he opened the yard gate to let the cows through. "It s only that I m getting old, Anne, and keep forgetting it. Well, well, I ve always worked pretty hard and I d rather drop in harness." 「drop in harness」 drop：命を失う、in harness：執務中に。drop in：立ち寄る、ではない "If I had been the boy you sent for," said Anne wistfully, "I d be able to help you so much now and spare you in a hundred ways. I could find it in my heart to wish I had been, just for that." "Well now, I d rather have you than a dozen boys, Anne," said Matthew patting her hand. "Just mind you that-- rather than a dozen boys. Well now, I guess it wasn t a boy that took the Avery scholarship, was it? 「it wasn t a boy」この it は a boy を指す。ここでは形式主語ともいえるかもしれませんが、すぐ後の「It was a girl」の It は主語。代名詞は、応用的な使い方になると難しい It was a girl--my girl--my girl that I m proud of." マシューは、アンを褒めるのは、はっきり口に出して伝えている。CHAPTER XXV with impression? Matthew Insists on Puffed Sleeves では、"Well now, I was proud of her and I did tell her so fore she went upstairs," said Matthew. こういう会話（手をたたかれて、話をされる）をしているので、アンにとって「She never forgot that day」となる。ちょっとわかりやすい演出ですが He smiled his shy smile at her as he went into the yard. Anne took the memory of it with her when she went to her room that night and sat for a long while at her open window, thinking of the past and dreaming of the future. Outside the Snow Queen was mistily white in the moonshine; the frogs were singing in the marsh beyond Orchard Slope. 「Outside the Snow Queen was mistily white in the moonshine; the frogs were singing in the marsh beyond Orchard Slope.」アンがマシューに連れられ、ブライトリバー駅からはじめてグリーンゲイブルズに行くとき、馬車の上からふたりが見た／聞いた光景が思い出される描写。この演出はニクい。CHAPTER II with impression Matthew Cuthbert is surprised では、From the marsh at the head of the pond came the clear, mournfully-sweet chorus of the frogs. There was a little gray house peering around a white apple orchard on a slope beyond －（ごっそり）中略－ At last they （アンの eyes） lingered on one away to the left, far back from the road, dimly white with blossoming trees in the twilight of the surrounding woods. Over it, in the stainless southwest sky, a great crystal-white star was shining like a lamp of guidance and promise. こときは月ではなく、星ですが Anne always remembered the silvery, peaceful beauty and fragrant calm of that night. It was the last night before sorrow touched her life; and no life is ever quite the same again when once that cold, sanctifying touch has been laid upon it. CHAPTER XXXV UP CHAPTER XXXVII 04 August 2007 今日 - | 昨日 - | Total - since 04 August 2007 last update 2007-08-04 18 16 15 (Sat)